council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o at_o which_o be_v present_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n sixty_o one_o bishop_n four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o eight_o hundred_o abbot_n and_o prior_n in_o which_o council_n the_o say_a pope_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n with_o their_o complice_n which_o conspire_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n philip_n augustus_n know_v the_o excommunication_n say_v to_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 1216._o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o proceed_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n intend_v peremptory_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o error_n urge_v thereto_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o enlarge_a his_o dominion_n he_o will_v give_v a_o bad_a precedent_n to_o all_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n second_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prince_n begin_v in_o a_o instant_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v for_o that_o article_n till_o death_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o solemn_a general_a council_n 1302._o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v platina_n have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n subject_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o emperor_n albert_n this_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o consentia_n who_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n philip_n the_o fair_a do_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o pope_n boniface_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o his_o violent_a death_n have_v not_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o proceed_n have_v never_o be_v blame_v nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n platina_n 8._o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o story_n at_o large_a give_v he_o this_o elegy_n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n who_o study_v rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n then_o religion_n into_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o labour_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o repulse_v and_o recall_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n insatiable_o thirst_v after_o a_o incredible_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n wherefore_o let_v his_o example_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o all_o governor_n religious_a and_o secular_a not_o to_o rule_v their_o clergy_n and_o people_n proud_o and_o disdainful_o as_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v but_o pious_o and_o modest_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o who_o succeed_v this_o boniface_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o king_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o interdict_v whereto_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v 1305._o and_o beside_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o exempt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o that_o power_n which_o boniface_n by_o his_o decretal_a do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o over_o all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o 16_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_v say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n it_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o avinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n not_o a_o fâ—w_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o bâ—ll_n â—gainst_a lewes_n 2â—6_n because_o he_o have_v aid_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o rebel_n and_o beside_o he_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n and_o of_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n against_o such_o priest_n as_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o author_n add_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a these_o proceed_n say_v he_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n inexpiable_a to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n than_o thâ—_n pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o notwithstanding_o who_o â—ided_v with_o lewes_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o excommunication_n but_o these_o not_o very_o many_o for_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n call_v afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relief_n against_o that_o sentence_n all_o the_o world_n be_v frozen-hearted_n and_o crest-fallen_a all_o the_o refuge_n that_o poor_a emperor_n have_v be_v in_o a_o few_o lawyer_n who_o stout_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v waver_v lewes_n have_v say_v the_o same_o chronicle_n some_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v null_a and_o invalid_a which_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o mean_n why_o divers_a do_v not_o abandon_v he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o emperor_n party_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n be_v at_o first_o but_o very_o weak_a yet_o afterward_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o every_o one_o open_o reject_v the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o year_n 1338._o do_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v all_o these_o lawless_a proceed_n by_o a_o fair_a decree_n which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o nauclerus_fw-la 128._o provost_n of_o tubinge_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n in_o law_n against_o the_o forementioned_a sentence_n and_o process_n with_o this_o close_a by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o francford_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o former_a process_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n upon_o they_o all_o one_o of_o our_o commentator_n affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o himself_o afterward_o be_v many_o prelate_n and_o many_o laique_n well_o skill_v in_o both_o the_o law_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wrong_v to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v not_o one_o till_o pope_n benet_n the_o twelve_o who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n that_o do_v not_o disrelish_v that_o process_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n the_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o ferrara_n 1438_o and_o continue_v at_o florence_n be_v never_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v he_o do_v express_o forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n that_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v go_v to_o ferrara_n to_o celebrate_v the_o oecunmenicall_a council_n charles_n the_o seven_o tell_v some_o cardinal_n downright_a so_o who_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o eugenius_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bruges_n to_o get_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o to_o present_v he_o with_o this_o article_n that_o since_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o ferrara_n the_o king_n shall_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n with_o the_o act_n thereof_o whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v after_o six_o day_n deliberation_n with_o his_o prelate_n and_o other_o assemble_v at_o bruges_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o council_n indeed_o that_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o wise_o determine_v concern_v faith_n and_o mannersâ—_n and_o such_o aâ—_n he_o like_v well_o of_o but_o for_o that_o of_o ferrara_n he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o council_n 17._o these_o article_n and_o answer_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemâ—ngiis_fw-la 1516._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o clement_n the_o seven_o style_v this_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 1527._o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o farnasia_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o lâ—nd_v you_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n which_o you_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a true_a it_o be_v that_o laurence_n surius_n disavow_v it_o admit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v to_o call_v it_o the_o eight_o council_n because_o that_o be_v not_o its_o place_n he_o wist_v not_o haply_o that_o a_o pope_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o to_o a_o
that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v urge_v concern_v this_o point_n have_v be_v heretofore_o urge_v to_o our_o precedent_a king_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o with_o no_o effect_n for_o they_o will_v never_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o late_a king_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o 1_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o soon_o finish_v but_o charleâ—â—_n the_o nine_o be_v move_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n to_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n mark_v the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o ambassage_n 1563._o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n country_n place_n and_o signiory_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n late_o hold_v at_o trent_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o oath_n administer_v before_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o king_n be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v at_o nants_n in_o lorraine_n upon_o our_o lady_n day_n in_o march_n where_o the_o say_v grande_n will_v likewise_o appear_v they_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n where_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o universal_a law_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v be_v enact_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o say_v holy_a council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a council_n aforesaid_a 2_o they_o make_v also_o some_o other_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o he_o will_v revoke_v the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n grant_v by_o his_o proclamation_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o guise_n to_o all_o which_o demand_v he_o make_v answer_v by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o thank_v your_o master_n majesty_n for_o the_o good_a and_o commendable_a advice_n they_o give_v i_o and_o you_o also_o for_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o take_v in_o that_o behalf_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o very_a purpose_n be_v to_o live_v and_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n which_o i_o make_v hereupon_o be_v to_o clear_v my_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a my_o desire_n be_v that_o justice_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o my_o dominion_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o a_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o because_o i_o will_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o person_n of_o note_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o i_o will_v call_v within_o these_o few_o day_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o persuasion_n and_o impression_n and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o when_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n come_v forth_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n with_o commission_n to_o reinforce_v this_o instance_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o oblige_v herein_o than_o his_o successor_n consider_v how_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o how_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o orator_n more_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 4_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v entreat_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n several_a time_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o never_o cease_v hammer_v of_o this_o iron_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o work_v it_o to_o their_o like_n mounseur_fw-fr arnalt_n of_o pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o deliver_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1579_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v many_o time_n heretofore_o petition_v you_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n he_o mean_v especial_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o where_fw-mi mounseur_fw-fr peter_n espinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o france_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o that_o according_a to_o their_o more_o particular_a request_n exhibit_v in_o their_o remonstrancesâ—_n you_o will_v authorise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a splendour_n wherein_o sir_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o as_o a_o most_o christian_n â—_z and_o most_o affectionate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o reformation_n in_o execution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o diverse_a ecclesiasticke_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o publication_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v require_v 1577._o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n with_o exemption_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o enjoy_v at_o that_o present_a and_o of_o such_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n as_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v and_o not_o otherwise_o whereupon_o a_o protestation_n be_v draw_v the_o 23._o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o afterward_o print_v 1594._o the_o 26._o of_o that_o month_n certain_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o tolerate_v but_o one_o religion_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o have_v they_o collect_v into_o one_o scroll_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o more_o authentic_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n 5_o the_o same_o request_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o melun_n in_o july_n 1579._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n make_v before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prenamed_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o clergy_n humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o authority_n to_o reduce_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o reform_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o law_n so_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o
of_o arles_n another_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n conc._n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o his_o officer_n assist_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a honorary_a precedent_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n anâ—_n give_v judgement_n and_o in_o sum_n do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n to_o do_v 17_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n bibliothecu_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o such_o as_o himself_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n run_v also_o in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o insert_v some_o of_o our_o french_a synod_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o find_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v consist_v both_o of_o lay_v man_n and_o clergy_n man_n joint_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 19_o in_o the_o year_n 742_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o childeric_n carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n where_o he_o have_v some_o bishop_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o lay_v prince_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o make_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v ordain_v decree_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 20_o the_o year_n 744_o under_o the_o same_o childeric_n pepin_n a_o french_a duke_n and_o prince_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr consist_v of_o churchman_n and_o some_o chief_a lay_v man_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o who_o he_o enact_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 438._o wherefore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o renew_v the_o synod_n every_o year_n etc._n etc._n against_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n aforesaid_a see_v you_o in_o what_o style_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v conceive_v 21_o the_o year_n 787_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o worm_n 787._o say_v rhegno_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n 22_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n under_o charles_n the_o second_o 845_o mention_n some_o former_a counsel_n that_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n 866._o another_o be_v hold_v say_v it_o at_o his_o return_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o clergy_n man_n and_o lay._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o settle_v something_o that_o have_v be_v former_o decree_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 23_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pistis_fw-la upon_o seyn_n the_o year_n 863_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thesis_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 900._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n gather_v together_o from_o diverse_a province_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n seyn_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 863_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n indiction_n the_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v before_o usâ—_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v make_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o the_o put_n of_o which_o thing_n more_o particular_o in_o execution_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o renew_v some_o among_o many_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n it_o follow_v afterward_o chapter_n the_o three_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o common_a advice_n etc._n etc._n frâ—nce_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a layman_n there_o with_o king_n arnulph_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o he_o come_v say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o into_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o tribur_n in_o france_n 26._o with_o the_o bishop_n underwritten_a the_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o there_o flock_v thither_o both_o clergy_n and_o layman_n in_o great_a troop_n and_o at_o the_o end_n this_o holy_a subscription_n be_v confirm_v and_o fair_o approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a profession_n and_o worthy_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o lay_v nobility_n this_o council_n contain_v eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1179._o 25_o philip_n augustus_n intend_v to_o declare_v his_o son_n philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o realm_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v herein_o pitch_v upon_o a_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o counsel_n they_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whence_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o learned_a frenchman_n have_v write_v long_o ago_o 25._o that_o ancient_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n joint_o which_o be_v yet_o practise_v by_o the_o general_n and_o provincial_n state_n as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o counsellor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1200._o in_o this_o council_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n king_n philip_n be_v assistant_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divorce_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o jugerberga_n be_v discuss_v rigordus_n 26_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n in_o 1184._o with_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o outreme_a and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o king_n philip_n augustus_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o send_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v the_o same_o historian_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n 27_o the_o council_n of_o vezelay_n which_o be_v call_v by_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o be_v then_o in_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o composition_n which_o thing_n be_v certify_v to_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a say_v schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n he_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o ordain_v that_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n shall_v represent_v unto_o they_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 28_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o philip_n the_o fair_a call_v against_o boniface_n the_o eight_o after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n say_v a_o praedictum_fw-la chronicler_n have_v call_v together_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o demand_v aid_n &_o advice_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o m._n schism_n john_n bouchet_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o council_n king_n philip_n be_v appellant_n 29_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourges_n
consist_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n chapter_n abbat_n dean_n provost_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o with_o doctor_n of_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n i_o say_v synod_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o while_n after_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o well_o to_o understand_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o benefice_n say_v the_o author_n before_o allege_v before_o we_o leave_v france_n spâ—ine_n we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o a_o english_a historian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n holâ—en_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o â—â—4â—_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o rome_n come_v into_o france_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v up_o a_o general_a council_n aâ—_n rheims_n 19_o where_o he_o sit_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o trick_n and_o juggle_n 30_o spain_n can_v furnish_v we_o also_o with_o such_o like_a example_n and_o assure_v uâ—_n that_o when_o it_o please_v their_o king_n even_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o theiâ—_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o matter_n 31_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n 83._o hold_v under_o king_n chiutillaud_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o year_n 654._o where_o in_o the_o thirâ—_n chapter_n we_o read_v thus_o wherefore_o we_o decree_v and_o denounce_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n this_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n &_o conformable_a to_o our_o king_n and_o do_v furthermore_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o grandé_v and_o honourable_a person_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 184._o hold_v under_o king_n recessuinth_n and_o by_o his_o command_n subscribe_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o fifteen_o of_o his_o officer_n king_n eringus_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681â—_n and_o ordain_v they_o for_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o consult_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v there_o to_o all_o who_o he_o make_v this_o exhortation_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n 374._o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v you_o in_o common_a both_o you_o holy_a father_n &_o you_o right_a honourable_a of_o my_o royal_a court_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o without_o all_o favour_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o any_o froward_a wrangle_n or_o â—esire_v of_o pervert_v the_o truth_n you_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o sound_a examination_n and_o that_o you_o express_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a judgement_n his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n have_v these_o word_n great_a good_a will_v accrue_v to_o our_o realm_n and_o people_n if_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o procurement_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o last_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o command_n may_v be_v defendeâ—_n by_o our_o edict_n all_o his_o courtier_n and_o officer_n be_v subsign_v to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 32_o the_o same_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o england_n 905._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 905._o king_n edward_n and_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o englandâ—_n say_v matthew_n westminster_z 33_o in_o the_o year_n 1150._o king_n stephen_n have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v at_o york_n ult_n and_o the_o adjoin_a shire_n return_v towards_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n both_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n which_o be_v then_o vacant_a 34_o the_o year_n 1170._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n two_o cardinal_n 2d_o albert_n and_o theodinus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o nobleman_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o solemn_o admit_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 35_o in_o the_o year_n 1190._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n chancellor_n of_o england_n 14._o and_o lieutenant_n general_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o and_o present_v they_o upon_o the_o sudden_a with_o the_o inâ—strument_n of_o his_o legation_n he_o open_o declare_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o insolency_n to_o be_v legate_n oâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a counsel_n 36_o come_v we_o back_o to_o the_o emperor_n there_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o othâ—_n the_o first_o who_o make_v up_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n of_o ecclesiastique_n and_o lay_v man_n of_o which_o rank_n these_o be_v name_v by_o luitprandus_n 11._o of_o the_o noble_n stephanus_n filius_fw-la johannes_n superista_fw-la demetrius_n meliosi_fw-la crescentius_n caballi_fw-la marmorei_fw-la johannes_n puisina_fw-la stephanus_n de_fw-fr musa_fw-la theodorus_n de_fw-fr rusina_n johannes_n de_fw-fr primicerio_n leo_fw-la de_fw-la camurzuli_fw-la ricardus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr canaperia_n benedictus_n &_o bulgaminus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o the_o communality_n peter_n imperiola_n with_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o john_n and_o create_v leo_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o same_o advice_n 1058._o 37_o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o say_v polanus_fw-la have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o there_o command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o be_v disannul_v 785._o 38_o we_o may_v further_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o pope_n for_o adrian_n do_v summon_v many_o lay_v man_n to_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a what_o time_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n call_v say_v a_o good_a author_n by_o pope_n adrian_n of_o happy_a memory_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o keep_v by_o fifty_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bishop_n or_o abbat_n together_o with_o â—udges_n magistrate_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n from_o all_o part_n and_o also_o personâ—_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o city_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n consult_v also_o by_o what_o mean_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n may_v be_v root_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o foul_a error_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n author_n 39_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pope_n leo_n do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o humility_n say_v he_o do_v humble_o desire_v our_o apostleship_n that_o dispatch_v the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v by_o your_o advice_n at_o the_o patriarchall_a of_o the_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o consist_v beside_o of_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
deliver_v by_o he_o at_o large_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o recount_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o that_o pope_n 683._o england_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o pleasure_n a_o exhaustible_a pit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v abundance_n out_o of_o much_o much_o may_v be_v take_v this_o proverb_n be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n by_o his_o successor_n alexander_n the_o four_o who_o send_v one_o m._n rustand_v into_o england_n who_o rifle_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o poor_a clergyman_n sound_o with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v license_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o borrow_v money_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o to_o pawn_v their_o good_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o which_o he_o so_o effect_v that_o the_o money_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o bond_n lay_v upon_o the_o abbat_n and_o priour_o which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v together_o with_o the_o cost_n and_o damage_n and_o interest_n the_o pretence_n be_v that_o that_o money_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n but_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o juggle_a shall_v be_v discover_v he_o take_v a_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o thing_n from_o ever_o come_v to_o trial_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o a_o english_a historian_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o relation_n add_v these_o word_n 886._o these_o thing_n and_o other_o like_o detestable_a o_o shame_n o_o grief_n do_v spring_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o sulphureous_a fountain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o m._n rustand_v have_v commission_n to_o levy_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o other_o great_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n with_o injust_a action_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n hear_v what_o the_o â—ame_n author_n say_v of_o it_o 884._o at_o that_o time_n rustand_v call_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n together_o at_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n france_n to_o hear_v his_o commission_n where_o be_v meet_v after_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o say_v rustand_v be_v read_v he_o break_v with_o they_o require_v of_o they_o all_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a write_n full_a of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n which_o may_v have_v deep_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o patient_a man_n if_o that_o sum_n have_v be_v levy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v have_v undergo_v a_o most_o base_a servitude_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a poverty_n afterward_o he_o command_v his_o debt_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n 904_o write_v to_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n by_o name_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v refractory_a there_o be_v a_o infinite_a example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n record_v by_o historian_n from_o age_n to_o age_n which_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n personal_a but_o perpetual_a and_o papal_a 31_o nor_n have_v england_n only_o make_v these_o complaint_n france_n also_o have_v divers_a time_n groan_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n enslave_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o french_a devine_n make_v a_o long_a and_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o which_o he_o rank_n the_o imposition_n of_o ten_o &_o divers_a other_o tribute_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o too_o too_o usual_a ten_o and_o of_o other_o taxation_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 4._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v set_v down_o particular_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o other_o tributary_n imposition_n which_o be_v daily_o exact_v of_o the_o most_o infortunate_a clergy_n the_o pragmatique_a of_o s._n lewes_n be_v very_o observable_a concern_v this_o point_n item_n we_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o there_o be_v any_o levy_v or_o collection_n make_v of_o the_o charge_n and_o exaction_n of_o money_n impose_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o our_o say_a realm_n have_v be_v impoverish_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o considerable_a which_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v to_o have_v happen_v under_o that_o prince_n 3â—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o authentic_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n in_o particular_a by_o his_o solemn_a nuntioe_n to_o the_o predicant_o and_o minorite_n entreat_v they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o will_v undoubted_o repay_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o get_v breath_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n ear_n who_o suspect_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v out_o prohibition_n that_o no_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v impoverish_v his_o country_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o so_o those_o sophistical_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n this_o charge_n be_v lay_v return_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n empty-handed_n with_o hissing_n and_o mock_n he_o mean_v innocent_a the_o 4_o in_o who_o time_n king_n lewes_n reign_v the_o year_n 1247_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n to_o hold_v his_o council_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n make_v such_o a_o pitiful_a complaint_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o ought_v that_o our_o french_a prelate_n shift_v themselves_o to_o their_o very_a shirt_n to_o exercise_v their_o charity_n towards_o he_o without_o spare_v either_o gold_n silver_z moveable_n apparel_n vessel_n horse_n or_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o get_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n 32_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n dennis_n be_v memorable_a 64â—_n who_o have_v extort_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n out_o of_o his_o abbey_n to_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o do_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v make_v one_o day_n a_o archbishop_n s._n lewes_n the_o king_n as_o patron_n of_o that_o abbey_n compel_v he_o to_o repay_v the_o say_a sum_n out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n charles_n the_o 6_o in_o a_o decree_n make_v february_n the_o 18_o 1406_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reserve_v the_o first-fruit_n in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o to_o extort_v great_a sum_n of_o mony_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v exhaust_v and_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o popedom_n for_o to_o enrich_v and_o prefer_v both_o they_o and_o they_o and_o in_o another_o decree_n make_v the_o same_o year_n he_o account_v this_o among_o other_o extortion_n impose_v ten_o and_o other_o subsidy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o ever_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n about_o it_o in_o the_o raise_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a observe_v either_o of_o justice_n or_o equity_n and_o in_o another_o make_v in_o march_n 1418._o that_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d and_o rent_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o province_n of_o dauphiny_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o miserable_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o such_o as_o be_v of_o royal_a foundation_n as_o other_o we_o will_v here_o relate_v what_o marsilius_n say_v of_o ten_o â—1_z so_o that_o this_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o get_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o earthly_a prince_n although_o wrongful_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o distribution_n or_o donation_n of_o such_o like_a temporal_a matter_n of_o benefice_n and_o ten_o which_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o kingdom_n at_o once_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o inestimable_a deal_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sedition_n and_o indeed_o have_v ever_o hithertoward_n so_o do_v and_o do_v yet_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o catholic_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n 33_o the_o pope_n do_v likewise_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o the_o spoil_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o therefore_o have_v deny_v they_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o make_v their_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o good_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicholas_n clemangius_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v 24._o add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o a_o new_a branch_n of_o that_o root_n how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n have_v
by_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o put_v out_o a_o very_a bitter_a declaration_n which_o startle_v he_o a_o little_a as_o the_o english_a historian_n do_v record_n loe_o here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 1247_o all_o we_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n perceive_v out_o of_o our_o deep_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o get_v by_o law_n write_v nor_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o clergyman_n but_o by_o the_o sweat_n of_o war_n do_v enact_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n and_o by_o joint_a oath_n that_o no_o clerk_n nor_o layman_n shall_v sue_v one_o another_o before_o the_o ordinary_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n marriage_n and_o usury_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o limb_n to_o the_o transgressor_n hereof_o for_o which_o certain_a executioner_n shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o so_o our_o jurisdiction_n be_v resuscitate_v may_v revive_v again_o and_o those_o who_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o our_o poverty_n among_o who_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n have_v raise_v up_o profane_a contention_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o live_v in_o contemplation_n may_v show_v we_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lead_v a_o active_a life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o historian_n add_v the_o pope_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n sigh_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o appease_v their_o heart_n and_o break_v their_o courage_n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o he_o fright_v they_o with_o threat_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a for_o all_o that_o 4_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o french_a make_v also_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o justice_n 705._o the_o same_o year_n 1247_o sai_z matthew_n paris_z the_o king_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o make_v these_o statute_n in_o france_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o seal_v by_o their_o king_n to_o tame_v in_o part_n the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o layman_n shall_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o case_n of_o perjury_n or_o for_o breach_n of_o promise_n gregory_n the_o seven_o keep_v a_o fine_a decorum_n when_o after_o he_o have_v depose_v out_o of_o hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o penance_n at_o rome_n and_o create_v ralph_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o will_v afterward_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o see_v whether_o have_v the_o wrong_n 28._o a_o german_a priest_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o penance_n appoint_v to_o the_o say_v henry_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n dignity_n accompany_v with_o a_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v cut_v into_o two_o as_o good_a as_o the_o latin_a petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v peter_n rome_n in_o fee_n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o thou_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o cullen_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o take_v ralph_n part_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n which_o be_v do_v according_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n the_o emperor_n great_a friend_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o diligent_o a_o long_a time_n through_o the_o city_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o new_a election_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o go_v to_o germany_n in_o all_o haste_n to_z â—ll_z enfort_n â—his_v friend_n and_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n make_v somewhat_o nice_a of_o depart_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o bishop_n inform_v he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o treason_n proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a treachery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v fly_v away_o privy_o if_o he_o will_v avoid_v be_v take_v 5_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o narration_n which_o gregory_n make_v hereof_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o pretence_n for_o the_o judgement_n certain_a bishop_n 7._o and_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n vex_v by_o that_o wild_a beast_n in_o stead_n of_o henry_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n choose_v ralph_n of_o suevia_n for_o their_o head_n and_o king_n who_o use_v such_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n as_o befit_v a_o king_n send_v his_o commissioner_n forthwith_o unto_o i_o to_o give_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o obey_v we_o than_o those_o who_o promise_v he_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o under_o our_o power_n and_o god_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o child_n unto_o we_o for_o hostage_n from_o thenceforth_o henry_n have_v begin_v to_o vex_v himself_o and_o entreat_v we_o at_o first_o to_o repel_v ralph_n from_o usurp_v the_o empire_n by_o anathema_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o will_v see_v who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o that_o i_o will_v send_v my_o nunioes_n to_z examine_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v judge_v who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n 6_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 419._o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o proctor_n and_o special_a ambassador_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o all_o his_o right_n and_o instrument_n belong_v to_o that_o particular_a there_o to_o receive_v full_a justice_n upon_o the_o premise_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v answer_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o baron_n of_o his_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o they_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n 436._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o say_a kingdom_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n before_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n and_o the_o custom_n inviolable_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o start_v for_o the_o future_a that_o our_o king_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n judicial_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o you_o concern_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n or_o other_o temporal_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a submit_v to_o your_o sentence_n or_o bring_v his_o right_n in_o question_n and_o dispute_v mâ—n_z or_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o ambassador_n before_o you_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v nor_o will_n in_o any_o wise_a allow_v what_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v that_o our_o king_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o say_a thing_n which_o be_v inusuall_a unlawful_a prejudicial_a and_o unheard_a of_o nor_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a 7_o innocent_a the_o four_o say_v another_o historian_n cause_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o one_o david_n a_o vassal_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o say_v 206._o for_o some_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o thing_n be_v deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o among_o many_o 8_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o determine_v of_o profane_a matter_n between_o lay_v man_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o disannul_v
and_o correct_v the_o sentence_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v cause_v their_o arrest_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n as_o mark_n and_o trophy_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o perpetual_a precedent_n for_o the_o future_a judie_n so_o clement_n the_o five_o cass_v the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilyâ—_n his_o vassal_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o aswell_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o without_o question_n we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o out_o of_o that_o power_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a but_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o unworthy_a in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o or_o from_o that_o occasion_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a and_o without_o effect_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o censure_n which_o a_o doctor_n of_o we_o pass_v upon_o that_o clementine_n libre_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n say_v he_o there_o be_v something_n which_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o law_n and_o something_n which_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o partial_a than_o apostolical_a 10_o now_o because_o the_o pope_n find_v some_o resistance_n now_o and_o then_o when_o they_o attempt_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o lie_v man_n to_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o usurpation_n run_v more_o even_o they_o begin_v to_o metamorphize_v lay_v man_n into_o clergy_n man_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o mask_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v such_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n have_v detect_v this_o policy_n unto_o we_o boniface_n the_o 8_o â—_o say_v he_o to_o enhanse_v his_o secular_a jurisdiction_n rank_v all_o such_o among_o the_o number_n of_o clergyman_n as_o have_v marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o wife_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o decretal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o such_o and_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n they_o have_v exempt_v from_o all_o huâ—â—â—â—â—_n civil_a law_n a_o company_n of_o lay_v man_n who_o in_o italy_n they_o call_v fratres_n gaudentes_fw-la but_o elsewhere_o beguin_n as_o also_o the_o templar_n hospitaller_n and_o other_o such_o like_a order_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v de_fw-fr alto_fw-mi pasâ—iâ—_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v do_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o priâ—ceâ—â—_n accord_v to_o their_o decreâ—als_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o part_n of_o man_n will_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o society_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v without_o any_o â—ifferencâ—_n aswell_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a 11_o m._n peter_n cugâ—ores_v say_v the_o very_a â—â—â—e_a in_o his_o plead_n 21â—_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v be_v enlarge_v say_v he_o the_o prelate_n make_v a_o great_a many_o shave-pate_n some_o infant_n at_o under_o age_n some_o the_o child_n of_o servantsâ—_n some_o marry_a meâ—â—â—learned_a and_o insufficient_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyâ—â—â—_n pistâ—râ—usis_n 12._o one_o of_o our_o â—ost_o ancient_a law_n commentatour_n the_o pope_n court_n â—oâ—ld_v glad_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v squâ—â—azed_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v their_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z 12_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n 〈…〉_z â—efoâ—â—ation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o delegate_n which_o 〈…〉_z all_o provincesâ—_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o mean_n to_o augment_v both_o his_o power_n and_o riches_n legatâ—_n the_o pope_n holiness_n say_v they_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n judge_n through_o germany_n as_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o plaintives_n that_o procure_v they_o may_v cause_v lay_v man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o quality_n soever_o to_o be_v convent_v before_o they_o in_o judgement_n for_o profane_a matter_n 75._o 13_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n complain_v likewise_o of_o these_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n lewes_n as_o we_o have_v see_v prove_v already_o out_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v so_o innocent_a the_o three_o delegated_a the_o abbot_n of_o casemar_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 14_o charles_n the_o seven_o speak_v of_o these_o commissary_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1422_o divers_n say_v he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o cite_v our_o subject_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o before_o certain_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 15_o so_o far_o be_v the_o council_n from_o provide_v against_o this_o complaint_n that_o point_n blank_a to_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v ordain_v certain_a delegated_a judge_n who_o it_o will_v have_v appoint_v and_o send_v into_o every_o diocese_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o or_o upward_o according_a to_o the_o nomination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o the_o name_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o judge_n enough_o already_o even_o ecclesiastical_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o main_o concern_v king_n and_o prince_n without_o who_o will_n and_o consent_n new_a judge_n can_v be_v establish_v within_o their_o dominion_n 16_o they_o address_v a_o complaint_n also_o against_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v his_o quaestor_n and_o treasurer_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n who_o like_o those_o that_o traffic_n in_o peru_n bring_v we_o little_a guegawe_n to_o transport_v our_o gold_n for_o they_o yea_o which_o proceed_v further_a now_o adays_o and_o embroyle_v themselves_o in_o make_v of_o league_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o country_n the_o request_n which_o they_o make_v be_v very_o pertinent_a namely_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o legate_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o a_o damnable_a copulation_n 9â—_n so_o as_o to_o qualify_v they_o to_o inherit_v with_o other_o legitimate_a child_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n 17_o this_o power_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o grant_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o come_v into_o france_n and_o among_o other_o to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr boissy_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o ann._n 1519_o in_o who_o faculty_n this_o article_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n in_o default_n of_o legitimate_a birth_n for_o inherit_v of_o land_n as_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n 1561_o in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o likewise_o to_o legitimat_fw-la all_o bastard_n of_o either_o sex_n even_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o unlawful_a and_o damnable_a conjunction_n 66._o joint_o or_o several_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o father_n inheritance_n and_o all_o other_o good_n whatsoever_o whether_o hereditary_a or_o emphyteâ—tiques_n without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o intestate_a and_o receive_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n magistracy_n office_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a and_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o beget_v in_o true_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o to_o clear_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o stain_n of_o birth_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o original_a legitimate_a right_n of_o nature_n 18_o espensaeus_n exclaim_n against_o these_o legitimation_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o illegitimate_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v say_v he_o of_o this_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o money_n they_o legitimate_a bastard_n or_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o damn_a conjunction_n in_o unlawful_a marriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v thâ—m_o capable_a anâ—_n fit_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o share_v equaâ—â—y_n in_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o lawful_o beget_v he_o disclaim_v also_o divers_a other_o article_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o
ibid._n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n bohemia_n and_o denmark_n consent_v thereunto_o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n call_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n that_o of_o pisa._n 27_o although_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o he_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n where_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n let_v we_o never_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a it_o be_v feasible_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o foremost_a with_o christian_a prince_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n about_o it_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n say_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o sound_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o think_v useful_a and_o convenient_a and_o find_v they_o not_o averse_a from_o this_o our_o design_n we_o have_v thereupou_o denounce_v the_o council_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o that_o council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o go_v thither_o although_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v as_o to_o desire_n and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o several_a answer_n make_v upon_o our_o instant_a request_n and_o suit_n unto_o they_o thereabouts_o do_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 1_o 28_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o other_o king_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o six_o to_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n and_o pope_n bennet_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n pope_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a the_o same_o king_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o persuade_v wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o rheims_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n be_v present_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v also_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o these_o example_n invite_v we_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o france_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o our_o king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n thereby_o enhanse_v his_o own_o greatness_n to_o who_o all_o such_o counsel_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o he_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o 9_o provincial_n counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o where_o disuse_v let_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n correction_n of_o abuse_n compose_v of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o end_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o holy_a canon_n be_v bring_v up_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o metropolitan_o themselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v the_o senior_a bishopâ—_n within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n and_o after_o that_o once_o every_o three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fail_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o session_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n they_o public_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o withal_o promise_v and_o profess_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v this_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o be_v this_o article_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v always_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o country_n require_v assemble_v or_o cause_v to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o counsel_n provincial_n and_o national_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n have_v also_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o country_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v cause_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o under_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n we_o read_v another_o article_n of_o this_o strain_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o 3_o nor_o be_v there_o aught_o in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v well_o back_v by_o such_o example_n and_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o clovis_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o command_n the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 506._o so_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o conâ—_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o clergy_n who_o you_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n king_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 533._o by_o command_n from_o king_n childebert_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bruges_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n 8â—3_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n the_o five_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o king_n cherebert_n the_o year_n 549._o wherefore_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o invincible_a prince_n cherebert_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o paris_n be_v call_v by_o king_n childebert_n ann_n 558._o be_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n childebert_n the_o first_o of_o mascon_n by_o king_n guntrand_n in_o the_o year_n 576._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mascon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n guntrand_n 208._o 4_o the_o second_o of_o valencia_n be_v call_v by_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 588_o and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n he_o call_v also_o the_o 2_o of_o mascon_n the_o same_o year_n 588_o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o make_v by_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v for_o ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o mascon_n that_o of_o cavallon_n in_o provence_n or_o as_o other_o fancy_n of_o châ—alons_n upon_o the_o saon_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o yâ—er_n 658_o by_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n ann_n 742_o be_v call_v by_o câ—â—loman_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 742_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—38_n 5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childeric_n pepin_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o the_o roast_n call_v a_o council_n
staff_n and_o ring_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o bestow_v four_o bishopriques_n more_o 7_o william_n of_o newburie_n both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o historian_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o this_o new_a king_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n many_o church_n which_o be_v vacant_a of_o england_n be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n richard_n of_o ely_z the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n godfrey_n lucy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o silchester_n william_n longchampe_n the_o king_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o ely_n hubert_n deane_n of_o york_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n he_o bestow_v also_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n upon_o his_o brother_n jeffrey_n 8_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v one_o stephen_n langton_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoin_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o and_o so_o though_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o murmur_a which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n john_n a_o soothe_a letter_n to_o get_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v offend_v thereat_o 1204._o command_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n eundem_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o foul_a injury_n do_v as_o he_o think_v both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n be_v create_v in_o england_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o send_v mr._n laurence_n de_fw-fr st._n martin_n his_o proctor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereunto_o from_o all_o antiquity_n alios_fw-la 10_o one_o mr._n richard_n de_fw-fr witz_n have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n by_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n may_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a say_v a_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o a_o baronrie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishoprique_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v restore_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n which_o be_v make_v thereupon_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o in_o these_o author_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v take_v the_o former_a and_o divers_a other_o patronatus_fw-la 11_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o our_o pope_n have_v elsewhere_o testify_v in_o their_o own_o book_n how_o the_o right_a of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o capite_fw-la during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o decretal_a of_o alexander_n the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v decease_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o exchequer_n a_o certain_a prebend_n chance_v to_o be_v void_a our_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thomas_n his_o clerk_n this_o decretal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la after_o the_o chapter_n praeterea_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o my_o custody_n one_o of_o our_o doctor_n witness_v also_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o there_o and_o afterward_o expunge_v bishopâ—iques_n a_o learned_a spanish_a bishop_n publish_v it_o since_o by_o adventure_n without_o ever_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o harm_v the_o pope_n 12_o our_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o england_n affirmingâ—_n that_o this_o eight_o belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o determine_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n and_o also_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o alexander_n in_o his_o counsel_n baldus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o law_n descripta_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n that_o king_n and_o secular_a prince_n who_o by_o ancient_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v prebend_n and_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n may_v do_v it_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o apulia_n may_v be_v add_v also_o according_a to_o that_o remarkable_a gloss_n in_o the_o summarie_n of_o the_o seven_o quaestion_n causa_fw-la 16._o another_o may_v be_v urge_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o say_v john_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praebendis_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la 13_o see_v here_o many_o authority_n together_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o lancelot_n conrade_n lawyer_n of_o milan_n episc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o subject_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o so_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n say_v he_o may_v confer_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o right_a either_o by_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n as_o alexander_n have_v counsel_v in_o his_o 74._o counsel_n num_fw-la 8._o volume_n 4._o baldus_n in_o the_o law_n rescript_n c._n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la imperat_fw-la offerend_n martin_n laurence_n the_o privil_a &_o rescript_n quaest._n 2._o follow_v alexander_n he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n and_o apulia_n and_o addi_v also_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o say_v â—urther_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n seem_v herein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o a_o large_a right_o than_o the_o emperor_n 14_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o upstart_n novelty_n come_v in_o be_v put_v into_o their_o bishopriques_n by_o the_o king_n with_o purity_n and_o integrity_n and_o with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o temporal_a matter_n â—â—_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n on_o this_o manner_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o anoint_a king_n and_o the_o major_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v bishop_n dagobert_n sigebert_n theodorick_n hilderick_n pepin_n mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o theodoret_n who_o establish_v remachus_fw-la andomarus_n amandus_n antpertus_fw-la eligiuâ—_n lampertus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n 15_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o right_a of_o france_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o realm_n our_o king_n have_v begin_v and_o continue_v through_o all_o their_o three_o line_n to_o elect_v churchman_n to_o bestow_v bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v these_o election_n to_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a always_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o proceed_v therein_o such_o other_o way_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o example_n hereof_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o tire_v the_o reader_n by_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o gall._n margin_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o curtail_v our_o discourse_n 16_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o example_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o king_n have_v always_o deal_v herein_o as_o they_o please_v that_o sometime_o they_o have_v make_v election_n and_o nomination_n themselves_o sometime_o they_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o
meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o his_o court_n of_o his_o injust_a attempt_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o well_o they_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v for_o their_o best_a advantage_n that_o whosoever_o read_v their_o decree_n can_v choose_v but_o forthwith_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n mere_o papal_a and_o such_o as_o none_o else_o can_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o will_v ever_o remain_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o last_o council_n be_v nothing_o behind_o with_o those_o of_o florence_n and_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o disannul_v that_o of_o basill_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n just_a as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v up_o one_o or_o other_o in_o germany_n like_v to_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n or_o some_o other_o hold_v in_o after_o age_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n honour_n and_o good_a like_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o bull_n and_o constitution_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o since_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o which_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o council_n which_o do_v not_o name_v it_o with_o honour_n which_o do_v not_o express_v a_o earnest_a deâ—ire_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o nuncio_n which_o since_o that_o have_v come_v into_o france_n and_o other_o country_n so_o many_o article_n in_o they_o so_o many_o rehearsal_n or_o reinforcement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o take_v to_o have_v it_o general_o receive_v and_o keep_v among_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v no_o compare_n with_o this_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n it_o have_v quite_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o minion_n their_o favourite_n their_o champion_n their_o arsenal_n their_o bulwark_n their_o protector_n their_o issue_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o the_o more_o high_o they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o strain_v our_o vein_n and_o bend_v our_o nerve_n our_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o repel_v and_o stifle_v it_o as_o a_o venomous_a serpent_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o want_v a_o precedent_n when_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n when_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v when_o they_o take_v their_o passion_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o have_v ever_o encounter_v with_o just_a disobedience_n and_o lawful_a resistance_n with_o strong_a mound_n and_o fence_n which_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o out-breaking_n and_o injust_a enterprise_n 2_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v all_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o such_o like_a scuffle_n i_o may_v well_o say_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o even_o in_o their_o person_n i_o may_v well_o say_v scuffle_n and_o combat_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o constrain_v to_o buckle_v on_o their_o harness_n and_o take_v up_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o repel_v the_o offensive_a arm_n of_o he_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a stir_v up_o against_o they_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o elect_v other_o in_o their_o placeâ—_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o paul_n sword_n as_o peter_n key_n to_o achieve_v his_o conquest_n to_o wreak_v his_o vengeance_n to_o engross_v all_o authority_n unto_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o make_v himself_o monarch_n commander_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o example_n of_o the_o henry_n frederickes_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o many_o other_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v england_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a government_n that_o after_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o liberty_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o france_n after_o she_o have_v be_v ransack_v and_o ravaze_v in_o a_o scythian_a and_o tartarian_a manner_n she_o be_v miserable_o enslave_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n and_o her_o king_n for_o all_o their_o honour_n declare_v feudatary_n to_o the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o that_o base_a servitude_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o injury_n receive_v touch_v his_o marriage_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n as_o for_o our_o galliâ—ane_n france_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v at_o daggers-drawing_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n any_o way_n in_o temporal_n nor_o in_o spiritual_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v never_o marvel_v at_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o commendation_n of_o preserve_v these_o liberty_n belong_v principal_o to_o our_o king_n who_o have_v ever_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o guardian_n protector_n and_o preserver_n of_o these_o liberty_n and_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n augustus_n saint_n lewes_n philip_n the_o fair_a charles_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o gallicane_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o do_v strong_o withstand_v the_o transportation_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o usurp_a of_o jurisdiction_n first-fruit_n grace_n in_o reversion_n reservation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n philip_n the_o fair_a reject_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o viennaâ—_n as_o entrench_v upon_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o realm_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v how_o far_o they_o go_v in_o some_o particular_n 27._o this_o same_o king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o indignation_n upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o sauciness_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o prince_n thunder_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n as_o touch_v his_o temporal_n he_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spiritual_n the_o king_n be_v just_o provoke_v herewith_o assist_v by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o his_o realm_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n repel_v that_o injury_n and_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n cause_v his_o injurious_a and_o proud_a letter_n to_o be_v burn_v send_v his_o nunioes_n home_n again_o with_o shame_n enough_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n yea_o and_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fright_n by_o that_o brave_a spirit_n nogaret_n of_o st._n felix_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o charles_n the_o six_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o put_v the_o bearer_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o punishment_n honourable_a amends_o make_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o tumbrel_n apparel_v in_o paint_a coat_n with_o paper_n mitre_n upon_o their_o
by_o thy_o own_o sentence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v thou_o both_o heretofore_o many_o way_n have_v and_o at_o this_o present_n do_v violate_v trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o once_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n nor_o use_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o tread_v near_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n observe_v withal_o thy_o indignation_n and_o high_a swell_a ambition_n and_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o thou_o nor_o to_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o hastene_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o hatch_n prosecute_a herein_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o thy_o favourite_n nay_o thou_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n if_o thy_o arrogancy_n will_v permit_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 14_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o compass_v their_o end_n to_o tame_a prince_n to_o trouble_v and_o enthrall_v christendom_n or_o haply_o when_o they_o will_v set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n of_o justice_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o gainsay_v than_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n or_o other_o call_v together_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o pack_v up_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n whereunto_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n ready_o submit_v themselves_o as_o unto_o some_o divine_a oracle_n counceâ—l_n till_o at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v plain_o that_o those_o assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n serve_v but_o for_o instrument_n to_o the_o pope_n humour_n to_o wreak_v their_o humane_a malice_n stick_v close_o unto_o their_o tyrannyâ—_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o injust_a usurpation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o oft_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v those_o counsel_n as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o always_o conserve_n a_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o true_a holy_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a assembly_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o 15_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n 118._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o pope_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n call_v a_o famous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v enact_v and_o ordain_v there_o also_o be_v henry_n afterward_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n platina_n have_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o that_o excommunication_n 2._o a_o english_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n but_o he_o do_v but_o equivocate_a in_o that_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v there_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v at_o brixin_n in_o austria_n they_o depose_v pope_n gregory_n and_o choose_v gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o stead_n call_v he_o clement_n 120_o henry_n desire_v to_o secure_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chronicle_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixin_n a_o city_n in_o austria_n where_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o counceil_n they_o by_o their_o decree_n depose_v pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wild_a head_a monk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n platina_n though_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v as_o much_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o henry_n be_v rather_o incense_v than_o admonish_v by_o these_o censure_n have_v assemble_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n ill_o affect_v like_o himself_o he_o create_v gerbert_n late_a archbishop_n oâ—_n ravenna_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n hold_v under_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o year_n 1094._o or_o as_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 95._o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o again_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o council_n say_v matthew_n paris_n 212._o speak_v of_o that_o of_o clerimont_n pope_n urban_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o another_o english_a author_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v he_o their_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n king_n philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n urban_n at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n and_o have_v resume_v the_o same_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o he_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n john_n and_o bennet_n notwithstanding_o which_o excommunication_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o other_o bishop_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 68_o who_o partisan_n he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v set_v crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o 134._o certain_a bishop_n say_v he_o of_o the_o province_n of_o belgia_n crown_v the_o king_n upon_o whitsunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n vrban_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o another_o epistle_n former_o write_v to_o the_o same_o vrban_n he_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n how_o philip_n have_v send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n in_o one_o hand_n council_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o other_o such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v relinquish_v their_o obedienec_fw-la to_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v restore_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n paâ—â—m_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o advertise_v he_o how_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o rheims_n sans_o and_o tours_n have_v by_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n appoint_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o troy_n the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v his_o answer_n whence_o we_o collect_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n next_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o threat_n which_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n if_o not_o more_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n where_o that_o great_a croisada_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v upon_o 1095._o and_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n the_o same_o year_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n 1215._o be_v there_o a_o general_a
peter_n daves_n at_o the_o first_o trent_n council_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v sentence_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n against_o those_o who_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o council_n 1_o complaint_n be_v also_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v show_v himself_o so_o passionate_a that_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v there_o in_o judgement_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o go_v wise_o and_o wary_o about_o their_o business_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o say_v they_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n 5._o and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n see_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v look_v to_o at_o first_o and_o before_o we_o enter_v the_o list_n now_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o bear_v date_n the_o 8._o of_o june_n 1520_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o eucharist_n repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n absolution_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n priest_n general_a counsel_n work_n heresy_n freewill_n purgatory_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o decree_v as_o follow_v 158._o wherefore_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o by_o their_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o own_o we_o condemn_v disprove_v and_o total_o reject_v all_o and_o every_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o error_n as_o heretical_a either_o scandalous_a or_o false_a or_o offensive_a to_o piouâ—â—ars_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o seduction_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v by_o these_o present_n that_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n they_o be_v hold_v for_o condemn_a disprove_v and_o reject_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o pope_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o another_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n whereof_o they_o need_v have_v no_o such_o fear_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o condition_n nor_o proceed_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n summon_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n 1535_o entitle_v deputatio_fw-la executorum_fw-la super_fw-la reformatione_fw-la romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la mark_v the_o word_n of_o it_o 240._o whereupon_o we_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o cleanse_v she_o of_o all_o her_o stain_n have_v determine_v to_o appoint_v and_o solemnize_v a_o general_n council_n upon_o earnest_n and_o urgent_a motive_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o see_v apostoliqueâ—_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n and_o other_o have_v already_o dispatch_v our_o nuncio_n to_o christian_a prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n fontanus_n 3_o this_o bull_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_n ear_n for_o hark_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o smalcald_n 1537._o beside_o not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n but_o see_v he_o have_v already_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o he_o be_v grow_v more_o suspicious_a and_o who_o can_v doubt_v what_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o council_n yea_o more_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o publish_v the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o new-sprung_a heresy_n may_v be_v root_v out_o it_o be_v true_a that_o may_v bear_v a_o large_a construction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o mean_v of_o our_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o bull_n since_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v downright_o without_o any_o flattery_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o luther_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a to_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o that_o council_n to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o already_o consider_v withal_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o precedent_a bull_n say_v how_o he_o have_v cause_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a by_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o priour_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o by_o a_o pretty_a company_n of_o divine_n and_o doctor_n in_o both_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o even_o go_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o such_o disaster_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o 5_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o blame_v by_o any_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n that_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o opinion_n already_o may_v be_v refuse_v much_o more_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n before_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n add_v we_o hereunto_o the_o mortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o protestant_n the_o pope_n i_o say_v who_o call_v the_o council_n who_o summon_v none_o to_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o creature_n who_o must_v precede_v there_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o must_v be_v supreme_a moderator_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n enmity_n against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n servitude_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n than_o a_o catholic_a lay_v open_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n surius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o king_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o have_v make_v he_o loose_v his_o yearly_a rent_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o 178._o 4_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n complain_v also_o how_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o instigate_v by_o the_o ill_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v denounce_v war_n against_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n deprive_v he_o thereby_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o send_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thither_o whereupon_o he_o make_v those_o protestation_n which_o we_o mention_v elsewhere_o this_o consideration_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o council_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v 28._o so_o athanasius_n say_v theodoret_n know_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o judge_n against_o his_o cause_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n judge_n which_o be_v purposely_o call_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v ill_o do_v he_o 5_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o perrhenue_n 5._o be_v three_o time_n summon_v by_o his_o patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o that_o deposall_n be_v judge_v unjust_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 6_o pope_n gelasius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o bicker_n say_v something_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a
the_o late_a king_n of_o navarre_n lieutenant_n general_n for_o the_o king_n over_o all_o this_o realm_n date_v the_o 26._o of_o may_v 1562_o contain_v a_o injunction_n to_o some_o suspect_a person_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o depart_v from_o paris_n where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o for_o the_o put_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o design_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o army_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o prejudice_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o depart_v within_o a_o few_o day_n from_o this_o city_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o say_a army_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o force_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n aswell_o within_o the_o say_a city_n as_o without_o to_o march_v along_o 9_o there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n set_v out_o concern_v the_o edict_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o same_o king_n charles_n at_o amboy_n march_v the_o 19_o 1562._o but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n till_o the_o next_o year_n about_o june_n what_o time_n the_o king_n send_v certain_a commissioner_n through_o the_o several_a province_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v out_o thereupon_o date_v the_o 18._o of_o june_n in_o the_o same_o year_n conâ—ilii_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n be_v consummate_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1563._o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o council_n november_n the_o 23._o 1562_o make_v a_o long_a story_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o france_n cuncell_n and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v a_o foot_n there_o there_o be_v no_o spare_v of_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o army_n be_v raise_v succour_n be_v call_v in_o from_o all_o part_n entry_n be_v make_v by_o force_n yea_o the_o sword_n pierce_v our_o heart_n how_o victorious_a soever_o our_o hand_n be_v our_o good_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o miserable_a pass_n so_o then_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o theâ—e_n be_v never_o a_o lawyer_n but_o will_v constant_o affirm_v that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o go_v not_o thither_o may_v be_v right_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 10_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n hereof_o do_v prejudicate_v their_o subject_n of_o the_o religion_n yea_o and_o their_o catholic_n too_o who_o they_o re-estate_v in_o their_o former_a right_n 16._o notwithstanding_o all_o process_n make_v judgement_n and_o arrest_n grant_v during_o the_o trouble_n non-suit_n prescription_n both_o legal_a conditional_a and_o customary_a attachement_n of_o feud_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o trouble_n or_o issue_v from_o thence_o by_o course_n of_o law_n it_o stand_v with_o better_a reason_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v which_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o good_a a_o cause_n of_o replace_v all_o thing_n be_v statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la as_o absence_n which_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o pope_n liberius_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n 28._o from_o the_o letter_n which_o pope_n julius_n write_v thereupon_o to_o they_o of_o antioch_n and_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n excuso_fw-la i_o omit_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v pass_v without_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n nor_o do_v i_o repeat_v how_o the_o sentence_n be_v extort_a against_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a however_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o where_o faith_n isâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v liberty_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v not_o endure_v this_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o thing_n not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v but_o because_o there_o be_v other_o more_o intolerable_a the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 11_o so_o then_o these_o war_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o that_o will_v have_v go_v to_o the_o council_n can_v not_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o break_v off_o and_o prorogue_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o just_a nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a pope_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a council_n nor_o of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n 37._o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o council_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v end_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o new_a one_o other_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o continue_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n use_v such_o phrase_n in_o his_o bull_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n or_o a_o new_a convocation_n some_o might_n haply_o take_v i_o up_o for_o lie_v if_o i_o have_v not_o onuphrius_n for_o my_o warrant_n 4._o but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o a_o new_a convocation_n the_o pope_n find_v out_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o set_v all_o man_n mind_n at_o quiet_a for_o he_o use_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o promulgation_n as_o may_v satisfy_v both_o party_n and_o withal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o this_o passage_n be_v that_o whereas_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o council_n be_v sometime_o at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v end_v or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o have_v a_o new_a one_o which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o content_a of_o all_o part_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o difference_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v desert_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o true_a council_n that_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n 12_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n 1563_o have_v a_o express_a commission_n to_o urge_v that_o this_o last_o council_n may_v not_o be_v account_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v a_o express_a article_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n free_a 13_o the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o pibrac_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o council_n when_o they_o be_v retire_v to_o venice_n write_v letter_n to_o king_n charles_n date_v november_n 25._o 1563._o wherein_o after_o they_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n they_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o council_n will_v move_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v new_a ambassador_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a prejudice_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v they_o short_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v whether_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o first_o or_o for_o a_o new_a one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o same_o council_n as_o they_o be_v all_o incline_v that_o way_n the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o ever_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o shall_v hereby_o receive_v a_o great_a blemish_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o protest_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 14_o these_o and_o other_o leâ—ters_n by_o i_o quote_v which_o i_o have_v see_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a catholic_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v they_o upon_o occasion_n with_o many_o other_o memorable_a act_n concern_v this_o subject_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v urge_v moreover_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v within_o that_o countryâ—_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 173._o they_o can_v think_v of_o a_o more_o
powerful_a and_o present_a remedy_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v as_o at_o strasburgh_n mayens_n cullen_n meant_v or_o at_o some_o other_o place_n convenient_a in_o germany_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o german_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o aâ—sburg_n 1547_o complain_v to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o for_o not_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o little_a good_a it_o do_v see_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o letter_n set_v down_o by_o sleidan_n fontanus_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o he_o 2_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n send_v letter_n unto_o he_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n whereby_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o germany_n and_o say_v it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o in_o good_a time_n the_o remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v first_o a_o breed_n for_o which_o council_n they_o have_v often_o importune_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v procure_v so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o consider_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o such_o a_o large_a extent_n it_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o to_o travail_v out_o of_o their_o country_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n final_o by_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperourâ—_n when_o there_o waâ—_n not_o a_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v find_v at_o mantua_n nor_o vicenza_n the_o council_n be_v conclude_v upon_o and_o begin_v but_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o germany_n namely_o at_o trent_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o few_o german_n theâ—e_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o guard_v 3_o the_o protestant_n also_o have_v ever_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n in_o many_o several_a assembly_n of_o germany_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a council_n place_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o imperial_a city_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o for_o the_o liberty_n as_o for_o the_o convenience_n and_o beside_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v bear_v there_o 4_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o date_v august_n the_o 11._o 1546._o any_o body_n say_v they_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o vain_a hope_n and_o promise_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o long_a time_n feed_v we_o in_o many_o diet_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o general_a christian_n and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o germany_n as_o we_o and_o our_o associate_n in_o religion_n have_v make_v remonstrance_n to_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o worm_n 5_o the_o king_n of_o england_n demand_v likewise_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n free_a and_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o italy_n be_v the_o place_n assign_v he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o null_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o his_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n say_v he_o that_o dare_v reprove_v the_o pope_n 11._o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o howsoever_o other_o may_v safe_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v not_o for_o evident_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o 6_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o be_v present_v by_o monsieur_n james_n amiot_n abbot_n of_o bellosane_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1551._o for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o show_v 36â—_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n unto_o the_o council_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a and_o safe_a access_n now_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v put_v up_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o appeal_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o pisan_n council_n offer_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o call_n but_o not_o in_o rome_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o free_a place_n where_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v yea_o they_o name_v ten_o city_n to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o or_o they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o choice_n to_o name_v ten_o in_o italy_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o under_o the_o venetian_n 7_o the_o delegate_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v they_o make_v proffer_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o all_o peace_n unity_n and_o obedience_n always_o provide_v they_o shall_v agree_v of_o a_o common_a place_n of_o safety_n and_o which_o stand_v neuter_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o suspect_v both_o by_o they_o and_o many_o more_o but_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o here_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o that_o same_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v obstinate_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 8_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v the_o lateran_n a_o safe_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 1512â—_n with_o safety_n and_o truth_n we_o much_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o ambush_n lurk_v in_o the_o lateran_n and_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o we_o do_v most_o resolute_o and_o earnest_o refuse_v it_o aâ—_n a_o place_n notorious_o and_o evident_o suspect_v as_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o our_o life_n especial_o now_o when_o we_o stand_v upon_o other_o protestation_n we_o confess_v indeed_o and_o that_o confident_o that_o place_n iâ—_n very_o fit_v and_o most_o safe_a for_o projector_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n apology_n well_o furnish_v both_o foot_n and_o horse_n there_o be_v strong_a fort_n a_o navy_n not_o far_o off_o and_o last_o the_o city_n itself_o with_o the_o adjacent_a people_n train_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o accustom_v to_o the_o war_n all_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n there_o be_v captain_n which_o make_v but_o small_a reckon_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v already_o possess_v with_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o counsel_v what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o will_v please_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n alive_a but_o will_v take_v his_o oath_n without_o scruple_n that_o the_o place_n design_v at_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o very_o dangerous_a both_o for_o those_o who_o call_v the_o council_n at_o pisa_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a there_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o certain_a but_o be_v less_o certain_a than_o what_o we_o say_v before_o if_o then_o the_o come_n into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n be_v general_o repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n this_o refusal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offensive_a for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o as_o clement_n the_o five_o say_v that_o will_v easy_o come_v before_o a_o judge_n guard_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n who_o dare_v or_o can_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v willing_o before_o he_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o clutch_n who_o violence_n
of_o great_a personage_n than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o you_o sir_n who_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n you_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o church_n 4_o and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o mistake_v the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n than_o embrace_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o affairâ—_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o default_n of_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n howbeit_o your_o virtue_n do_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n leave_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a catholic_a date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_v 1563_o write_v from_o trent_n to_o rome_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n king_n charles_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n unto_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o same_o king_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v leave_v the_o council_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o in_o a_o clokebag_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n assist_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n in_o his_o oration_n deliver_v in_o september_n 1563_o touch_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o bereave_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o power_n over_o the_o council_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o it_o must_v follow_v and_o observe_v and_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n unto_o king_n charles_n the_o 25_o of_o november_n 1563_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o retire_n to_o venice_n they_o say_v among_o other_o reason_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n because_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o hereupon_o they_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o determine_v thing_n propose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n because_o they_o must_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v the_o pope_n resolution_n 5_o this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a complaint_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v and_o that_o just_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n hear_v what_o paul_n vergerius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n speak_v concern_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 9_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o thorough_o to_o inform_v yourselves_o of_o that_o which_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o second_o late_o decease_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o frame_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n to_o their_o carrier_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n with_o a_o express_a injunction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o they_o command_v which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n myself_o be_v then_o bishop_n be_v at_o trent_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v ferret_v because_o i_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o whereupon_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o shall_v disclose_v it_o howbeit_o i_o know_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v none_o now_o but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v first_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v send_v afterward_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o may_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n and_o platform_n in_o their_o dispute_n as_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o common_o say_v nowadays_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o clokebag_n 6_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n among_o the_o protestant_n pope_n call_v fabricius_n montanus_n have_v make_v a_o great_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o pronounce_v before_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o fontidonius_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o make_v the_o speech_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o council_n fontidonii_fw-la i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o passage_n which_o that_o apologist_n labour_v to_o refute_v in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o you_o urge_v and_o account_v for_o a_o fault_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o what_o furtherance_n can_v that_o bring_v to_o your_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o rake_v up_o many_o calumny_n not_o crime_n which_o you_o do_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o argument_n as_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n do_v whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o certain_a schedule_n contain_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v many_o other_o write_n beside_o wherein_o may_v be_v read_v the_o same_o complaint_n 7_o howbeit_o the_o doctor_n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n do_v accord_v very_o well_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o 3_o for_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v thus_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o without_o any_o dissemble_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o suspend_v the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v former_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o trent_n in_o courtesy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o remove_v it_o to_o bononia_n which_o he_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v understand_v how_o his_o dignity_n be_v tax_v and_o disparage_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o suborned_a prelate_n in_o certain_a sanction_n decree_v upon_o in_o a_o odious_a disputation_n see_v what_o the_o pope_n use_n to_o do_v when_o the_o counsel_n doâ—_n not_o please_v their_o palate_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o pope_n eugenius_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n basilâ—_n and_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o with_o that_o of_o pisa._n this_o transfer_v of_o the_o council_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n howbeit_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o divers_a bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o session_n 8_o we_o will_v conclude_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o more_o authentic_a proof_n hereof_o â—han_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o entire_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o support_n of_o his_o greatness_n so_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n of_o his_o deliver_v in_o the_o consistory_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o tâ—e_v council_n thank_v they_o hearty_o for_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o go_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v himself_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v more_o severe_o to_o work_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o oration_n print_v with_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v very_o wise_o retain_v by_o a_o learned_a sorbonist_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o what_o can_v such_o man_n do_v else_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o master_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o strict_a oath_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o flinch_v from_o he_o yea_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o what_o concern_v he_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mayence_n even_o to_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o mark_v the_o purport_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o new_a oath_n they_o shall_v disclose_v and_o effectual_o hinder_v with_o all_o their_o might_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v plot_v negotiate_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o the_o ancient_a form_n extra_n to_o defend_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o
word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o ensue_v as_o rigorous_a as_o ever_o for_o one_o mr._n otho_n who_o be_v send_v as_o legate_n upon_o that_o occasion_n do_v not_o spare_v excommunication_n cause_v beside_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o defray_n of_o his_o charge_n exaction_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o commission_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n mean_o while_o the_o legate_n not_o forget_v himself_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o extort_v both_o money_n and_o mean_n for_o himself_o 507._o for_o compel_v every_o one_o to_o pay_v he_o procuration_n he_o send_v certain_a rigorous_a injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o afterward_o demand_v the_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o spiritual_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n alien_n who_o have_v any_o preferment_n in_o england_n whereof_o there_o be_v then_o good_a store_n and_o from_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o whereas_o divers_a be_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o beyond-sea_o voyage_n he_o dispatch_v a_o pretty_a commission_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o to_o exact_v of_o they_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v occasion_v main_o by_o the_o softness_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o subject_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v england_n 508._o consider_v the_o large_a privilege_n thereof_o like_o a_o vineyard_n without_o a_o wallâ—_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o passenger_n he_o reply_v â—_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v contradict_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n 28_o nor_n be_v here_o a_o end_n 51â—_n for_o about_o that_o time_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o come_v into_o england_n a_o new_a way_n of_o exaction_n most_o execrable_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o any_o age_n for_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o popeâ—_n send_v a_o certain_a exacter_n into_o england_n peter_n rubeus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v instruct_v to_o wipe_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n by_o a_o new_a invent_a mousetrap_n trick_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o religious_a cozen_a and_o compel_v they_o first_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o pay_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o lying_o affirm_v to_o have_v pay_v already_o for_o he_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o a_o abbot_n have_v already_o free_o contribute_v why_o do_v you_o slowbacks_n delay_n so_o long_o that_o you_o may_v loose_v your_o thanks_o with_o your_o courtesy_n beside_o this_o cheater_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o exaction_n to_o any_o till_o half_a a_o year_n after_o like_o robber_n who_o compel_v those_o they_o rob_v to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o very_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o such_o rake-hell_n this_o fit_a of_o the_o fever_n descend_v like_o a_o hereditary_a disease_n upon_o his_o successor_n innocent_n the_o four_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o husband_n such_o a_o fertile_a field_n but_o so_o as_o he_o make_v all_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o who_o bring_v their_o complaint_n as_o far_o as_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1245_o then_o and_o there_o demand_v for_o justice_n and_o relief_n against_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o pope_n nose_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n who_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v cast_v his_o eye_n down_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o say_v mum_a 677._o and_o for_o the_o council_n which_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n it_o be_v deaf_a on_o that_o ear_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v afterward_o put_v up_o in_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o begin_v to_o mean_v himself_o where_o these_o article_n be_v exhibit_v among_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o subsidy_n of_o peter_n penny_n but_o do_v extort_v a_o grievous_a contribution_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o englandâ—_n and_o intend_v to_o extort_v far_o great_a yet_o and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o ancient_a customesâ—_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_n and_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o general_a council_n 29_o this_o parliament_n use_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o send_v some_o soothe_a letter_n to_o he_o think_v to_o soften_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o grievance_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a and_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v late_o bring_v certain_a letter_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a contain_v no_o little_a prejudice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o witâ—_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v some_o ten_o man_n of_o war_n well_o provide_v of_o horse_n and_o armour_n some_o five_o some_o fifteen_o to_o send_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n englanâ—_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o employ_v where_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v expedient_a which_o knight_n service_n be_v not_o due_a save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 694._o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n take_v courage_n to_o trample_v under-feet_n the_o poor_a english_a as_o the_o same_o historian_n call_v they_o and_o in_o trample_v to_o impoverish_v they_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o more_o imperiousness_n than_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o the_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n shall_v contribute_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o rest_n half_a add_v withal_o some_o very_a hard_a condition_n 706._o he_o send_v to_o one_o m._n john_n his_o legate_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v make_v dainty_a of_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n which_o he_o demand_v under_o colour_n of_o exemption_n that_o he_o shall_v sesse_v they_o deep_o another_o english_a historian_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n 222._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a oppression_n there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contribute_v be_v give_v with_o imprecation_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o not_o conceal_v the_o truth_n with_o downright_a curse_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o grievance_n with_o a_o complaint_n proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o set_v before_o he_o their_o insupportable_a oppression_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v these_o grievance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v intolerable_o vex_v with_o infinite_a charge_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o good_n in_o the_o hasten_a of_o relief_n in_o the_o money_n levy_v for_o soldier_n in_o the_o subsidy_n divers_a time_n exact_v by_o otho_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o pay_n of_o 6000_o mark_n in_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o three_o year_n revenue_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v free_o 729._o 30_o matthew_n paris_n set_v down_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o other_o barbarous_a exaction_n say_v the_o charge_n be_v marvellous_o increase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o overplus_n and_o flow_v day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o miserable_a kingdom_n of_o england_n beside_o the_o burden_n and_o unwonted_a slavery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o benefice_n till_o they_o have_v discharge_v these_o exaction_n and_o yet_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o the_o king_n never_o contradict_v it_o horrible_a burden_n and_o unheard_a of_o oppression_n do_v spring_v up_o daily_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o book_n not_o all_o the_o charge_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n nay_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o but_o only_o some_o few_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o read_v they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v spend_v too_o much_o paper_n in_o set_v down_o all_o which_o be_v
of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o he_o add_v 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o though_o he_o make_v his_o title_n to_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o go_v away_o with_o a_o live_n without_o all_o dispute_n for_o than_o they_o think_v their_o court_n to_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o fortunate_a when_o it_o ring_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n suit_n quarrel_n and_o wrangling_n with_o a_o wild_a and_o furious_a noise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lame_a miserable_a and_o forsake_a when_o it_o want_v suit_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o the_o incumbent_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o right_n 4_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v we_o know_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o suit_n in_o the_o court_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 669._o bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n the_o suit_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o endless_a but_o especial_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o end_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v oftentimes_o draw_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o trivial_a point_n that_o concern_v benefice_n whereas_o none_o but_o cause_n of_o importance_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o rome_n 5_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pragmatique_a 63,64_o item_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o clergyman_n certain_a of_o his_o estate_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v behave_v themselves_o herein_o after_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o cause_n concern_v right_o of_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o of_o cause_n royal_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o court_n send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o guien_n and_o there_o the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o remarkable_a edict_n which_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o say_v court_n 63._o item_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o depopulation_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o these_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n that_o reservation_n and_o donation_n in_o reversion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o case_n try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n leave_v their_o country_n in_o great_a number_n some_o to_o serve_v cardinal_n other_o to_o be_v officer_n other_o want_v service_n spend_v that_o mean_n which_o their_o parent_n leave_v they_o to_o to_o purchase_v some_o favour_n there_o and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o get_v their_o benefice_n insomuch_o that_o what_o by_o the_o tediousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v common_o at_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o die_v and_o those_o that_o escape_v these_o peril_n so_o molest_v with_o citation_n old_a feeble_a person_n reside_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o vexation_n they_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o die_v soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n item_n other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n exhaust_v the_o purse_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n leave_v they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o cause_n of_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o all_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o lead_n for_o gold_n and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o their_o patent_n in_o come_v another_o with_o a_o annullation_n and_o sometime_o you_o may_v find_v ten_o or_o twelve_o grantee_n of_o the_o same_o beneficeâ—_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n thence_o arise_v all_o enforce_a to_o trudge_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n there_o to_o the_o continual_a vexation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o dispeople_a of_o the_o realm_n eugen._n 6_o s._n bernard_n also_o exclaim_v hard_a against_o these_o suit_n arise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o addressing_z his_o speech_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 3_o he_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o plead_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n or_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o plead_v with_o my_o consent_n let_v malice_n be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o the_o day_n but_o the_o very_a nightâ—_n be_v not_o free_a there_o be_v scarce_o so_o much_o allow_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o repose_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n it_o must_v rise_v again_o for_o these_o wrangler_n one_o day_n beget_v suit_n to_o another_o and_o one_o night_n certify_v his_o malice_n to_o another_o 7_o in_o another_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o appeal_n which_o â—low_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n eugen._n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o you_o awake_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n they_o be_v common_o practise_v without_o either_o right_a or_o reason_n beside_o all_o order_n or_o custom_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n manner_z time_n cause_n or_o person_n they_o be_v easy_o admit_v and_o ofttimes_o impious_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v they_o not_o wont_a to_o be_v terrify_v with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affright_v other_o and_o especial_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o goodman_n be_v appeal_v by_o knave_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v good_a and_o they_o give_v off_o for_o the_o awe_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o thunder_n last_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o dissolve_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o punish_v or_o curb_v rapine_n robbery_n sacrilege_n &_o such_o like_a crime_n appeal_n be_v prefer_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v back_o or_o deprive_v unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n of_o sacred_a office_n and_o benefice_n rome_n which_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o such_o example_n as_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o 8_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 82._o exhibit_v the_o like_a complaint_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o nor_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o such_o novelty_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o admit_v all_o appeal_n without_o distinction_n the_o papal_a censure_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o what_o roister_n with_o not_o appeal_v upon_o the_o least_o commination_n of_o a_o anathema_n what_o clerk_n or_o priest_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o defile_v or_o indeed_o which_o will_v not_o bury_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o excrement_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o frustratory_n appeal_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n can_v present_o punish_v i_o say_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o disobedience_n but_o not_o any_o at_o all_o the_o least_o appeal_n will_v break_v his_o staff_n rebate_v his_o constancy_n quell_v his_o severity_n in_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o malefactor_n to_o a_o impunity_n of_o offend_v 9_o they_o not_o only_o enâ—ruate_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 269._o and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o their_o appeal_n but_o also_o by_o other_o way_n without_o spare_v of_o those_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n as_o among_o other_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o do_v many_o ill_a office_n to_o france_n 2â—â—_n be_v final_o compel_v to_o make_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o depend_v before_o the_o ordinary_a be_v remove_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n be_v
he_o hae_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v of_o stirrup_n but_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o excuse_n draw_v a_o subtle_a argument_n against_o he_o to_o pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v neglect_v out_o of_o ignorance_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o he_o will_v manage_v weighty_a matter_n the_o emperor_n see_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v degrade_v as_o insufficient_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o empire_n bend_v all_o the_o nerve_n and_o vein_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o make_v this_o dilemma_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v be_v better_o inform_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n proceed_v whether_o out_o of_o good_a will_n or_o out_o of_o custom_n if_o of_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v civility_n see_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o not_o in_o necessity_n of_o right_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o right_a stirrup_n and_o the_o left_a so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o prince_n humble_a himself_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n the_o historian_n add_v that_o the_o question_n be_v dispute_v a_o long_a time_n and_o with_o much_o eagerness_n he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o part_v without_o give_v he_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n it_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o pope_n return_v without_o crown_a frederick_n and_o be_v entreat_v and_o importune_v thereunto_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o command_v he_o first_o and_o foremost_a for_o penance_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v apulia_n from_o the_o pope_n enemy_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n emperor_n and_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o give_v over_o that_o design_n all_o this_o be_v report_v by_o a_o german_a priest_n not_o suspect_v judge_v you_o now_o if_o he_o do_v not_o play_v his_o part_n well_o 4_o there_o be_v yet_o after_o that_o another_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o adrian_n wherein_o he_o commit_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n whereat_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o wonder_v much_o at_o this_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n 39_o and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n her_o due_a reverence_n for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o we_o you_o put_v your_o name_n before_o we_o whereby_o you_o incur_v a_o censure_n of_o insolence_n if_o not_o of_o arrogance_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n reply_v that_o all_o the_o royalty_n which_o the_o popedom_n have_v it_o have_v it_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperoursâ—_n and_o thereupon_o say_v he_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o put_v our_o own_o name_n before_o of_o right_a and_o custom_n and_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n we_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o write_v unto_o we_o search_v the_o record_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v what_o we_o affirm_v we_o will_v show_v it_o you_o 5_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o picture_n of_o rome_n 35._o which_o represent_v innocent_a the_o 2_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n which_o as_o historian_n say_v cause_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_v when_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o as_o also_o that_o form_n of_o inscription_n in_o innocent_a the_o fourth_n letter_n innocent_a etc._n etc._n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1245._o to_o who_o unspeakable_a majesty_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a 6_o henry_n the_o 4_o was_z enjoin_v this_o penance_n by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o a_o year_n not_o to_o get_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a oâ—_n repentance_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n while_o the_o poor_a emperor_n be_v at_o his_o pater_n noster_n submit_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o emperor_n to_o be_v create_v in_o germany_n whereof_o a_o german_a priest_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la see_v how_o the_o earthly_a power_n tremble_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o how_o those_o that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n do_v bow_v down_o to_o it_o may_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o another_o another_o time_n come_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o canisium_fw-la bare_a foot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n in_o pilgrim_n weedâ—_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n like_o a_o poor_a rogue_n without_o obtain_v audience_n 7_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o frederick_n the_o first_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o 4._o be_v well_o enough_o know_v when_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o peace_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o s._n mark_n church_n in_o venice_n and_o to_o ask_v he_o pardon_v when_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n he_o say_v these_o wordsâ—_n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o basilisk_n and_o adder_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n 8_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o clement_n the_o five_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o towards_o the_o pope_n histoires_fw-fr with_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n innocent_a the_o 4_o will_v not_o forgive_v frederick_n the_o 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n make_v by_o king_n s._n lewes_n who_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o person_n to_o lion_n who_o offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o make_v war_n and_o stay_v there_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 1246._o whereat_o the_o good_a king_n take_v scandal_n come_v home_o vex_v and_o ill_o appease_v have_v find_v no_o humility_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v not_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o author_n 9_o the_o same_o king_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o peer_n in_o france_n have_v former_o deny_v gregory_n the_o 9_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n omnipotency_n know_v that_o by_o his_o come_n there_o will_v no_o good_a come_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o historian_n 1244._o who_o further_o add_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o rat_n in_o the_o poke_n or_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n the_o fair_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v so_o by_o clement_n the_o 6_o for_o send_v boniface_n into_o paradise_n but_o lewes_n the_o 12_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o 2_o for_o be_v too_o good_a to_o he_o and_o henry_n the_o 3_o by_o gregory_n the_o 14_o because_o he_o be_v grow_v too_o devout_a and_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o rome_n 1._o 10_o let_v we_o now_o see_v some_o draught_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n take_v from_o that_o description_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n and_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n paul_n the_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v not_o only_o for_o humane_a principality_n but_o also_o for_o divine_a not_o only_o to_o rule_v over_o mortal_n but_o also_o immortal_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a but_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o preside_v over_o christian_n but_o also_o over_o heathen_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o great_a god_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o all_o mortal_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o superior_a and_o
universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 11_o afterwards_o he_o apply_v unto_o he_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v by_o job_n 9_o that_o those_o which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n stoup_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o he_o only_o have_v all_o power_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o thou_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v mighty_a to_o who_o all_o justice_n power_n and_o empire_n do_v belong_v as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o who_o david_n afterward_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n and_o language_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o greatness_n excellency_n commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n testify_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o supreme_a principality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o only_o who_o direct_v and_o govern_v all_o particular_a thing_n by_o who_o manage_n and_o disposal_n all_o action_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v order_v that_o in_o fiâ—e_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o low_a world_n may_v be_v administer_v conformable_o to_o the_o celestial_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o more_o the_o power_n of_o justice_n will_v decay_v witness_n the_o same_o philosopher_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o all_o and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o negligent_a and_o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o right_a commonwealth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n afterward_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o last_o he_o say_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o it_o do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v dignity_n principality_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o merit_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n monarch_n 12_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o may_v further_o read_v the_o oration_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o florence_n register_v in_o his_o history_n by_o aâ—tonine_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o posterity_n he_o may_v read_v also_o that_o which_o one_o jame_v de_fw-fr terano_n chamberlain_n to_o vrban_n the_o 6_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o avarus_fw-la pelagius_n great_a penitentiary_n to_o john_n the_o 22._o together_o with_o other_o mercenary_a author_n the_o pope_n domestics_n who_o spare_v no_o quality_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o power_n the_o dignity_n author_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o author_n and_o other_o above_o by_o we_o allege_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o sleep_v upon_o their_o pillow_n just_a as_o homer_n iliad_n do_v upon_o alexander_n for_o that_o same_o austin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n out_o of_o who_o we_o former_o cite_v many_o maxim_n and_o those_o of_o the_o fine_a wâ—s_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o john_n the_o 22_o ann._n 1320_o and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o by_o a_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o austin_n friar_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o george_n ferrarius_fw-la ann._n 1582_o with_o express_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o lancelot_n conrade_n who_o help_v well_o to_o build_v up_o this_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o passage_n profess_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o one_o that_o do_v the_o most_o good_a there_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n yet_o more_o evident_a you_o need_v but_o read_v the_o index_n expugatorius_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o neither_o any_o author_n of_o this_o stamp_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n be_v ever_o condemn_v but_o all_o those_o who_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o utter_v any_o truth_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o complaint_n and_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n now_o these_o great_a attempt_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_v great_a mischief_n so_o have_v they_o raise_v great_a complaint_n and_o just_a disobedience_n to_o their_o unjust_a command_n our_o french_a man_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n papâ—m_fw-la assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n about_o the_o year_n 870_o give_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 2_o to_o understand_v who_o will_v have_v put_v this_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n that_o his_o attempt_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o unusual_a and_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o for_o see_v here_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n by_o hincmare_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibi_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o king_n and_o bishop_n at_o once_o that_o his_o predecessor_n dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v unto_o king_n 2_o in_o this_o action_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a abuse_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o transfer_v kingdom_n by_o excommunication_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o upon_o a_o difference_n of_o succession_n and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v a_o christian_a of_o his_o title_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o personal_a fault_n but_o of_o the_o lose_n or_o get_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 3_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o ann._n 166_o and_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o he_o be_v summon_v upon_o pretence_n of_o simony_n which_o he_o injust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n king_n the_o quarrel_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o a_o german_a bishop_n write_v thus_o 34._o i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o this_o unless_o we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v put_v among_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o prohibit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v many_o man_n 4_o godfrey_n of_o viterbe_n in_o his_o pantheon_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vrbane_n the_o 3_o say_v as_o much_o 499._o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n yet_o the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n say_v that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o and_o he_o urge_v that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3_o who_o cause_v all_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o fact_n howbeit_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v
one_o or_o other_o to_o have_v two_o counsel_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o the_o western_a which_o be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n prince_n 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o misfortune_n which_o befall_v at_o nice_a but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o he_o resolve_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n â—3_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o read_v pope_n leo_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o entreat_v for_o may_v be_v appoint_v in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o to_o the_o two_o empress_n pulcheria_n and_o eudoxia_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n con._n both_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o will_v never_o harken_v unto_o it_o and_o howbeit_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v first_o call_v to_o nice_a and_o afterward_o to_o chalcedon_n 3_o and_o as_o for_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v there_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o orleans_n or_o the_o king_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n say_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v our_o prince_n do_v but_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v for_o have_v decree_v to_o hold_v counsel_n in_o france_n every_o three_o year_n it_o addesâ—_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o 4_o as_o for_o the_o time_n without_o doubt_n the_o design_v and_o prescribe_v of_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o likewise_o this_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n former_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 28._o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o excuse_v that_o shall_v not_o appear_v there_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a of_o a_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n by_o command_n from_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n sens_n and_o tours_n have_v warn_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o appear_v at_o troy_n after_o your_o answer_n shall_v come_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n 5_o king_n charles_n the_o 9_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1560_o command_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o repair_v towards_o paris_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v all_o there_o upon_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n to_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o say_a city_n or_o some_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v thereunto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o poissy_n it_o vex_v we_o to_o insist_v upon_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a let_v those_o that_o deny_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o adjourn_v or_o prorogue_v counsel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o who_o the_o convocation_n belong_v emperor_n to_o he_o belong_v also_o the_o prorogation_n translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o counsel_n yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o some_o example_n that_o this_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n pope_n leo_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o instance_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o in_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o time_n 47_o but_o he_o can_v not_o entreat_v so_o much_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o that_o matter_n we_o well_o hope_v say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o your_o clemency_n may_v have_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o desire_n consider_v the_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o defer_v the_o council_n till_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o see_v it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v forthwith_o i_o have_v send_v paschasinus_n thither_o 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v cause_v that_o council_n which_o leo_n so_o desire_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a they_o adjourn_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o alteration_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v the_o council_n with_o their_o presence_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o remove_v to_o chalcedonâ—_n where_o they_o than_o be_v conc._n as_o appear_v by_o two_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o those_o emperor_n unto_o the_o council_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o nice_a 3_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n former_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n unto_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o tyre_n shall_v be_v transport_v thither_o 4_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n do_v likewise_o transfer_v one_o to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n to_o certain_a deputy_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o constantinople_n before_o to_o decide_v a_o certain_a case_n forasmuch_o say_v those_o father_n as_o we_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n cite_v over_o to_o constantinople_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n put_v this_o superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o your_o edict_n 5_o they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o when_o they_o send_v to_o seek_v whole_a synod_n in_o gross_a make_v they_o come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v 3._o who_o make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o justify_v the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n theodosius_n do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 6_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v the_o pope_n know_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o catechize_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n omnipotency_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_n coâ—nâ—â—ll_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o cause_v some_o rude_a protestation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o bonony_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n for_o he_o make_v they_o tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n schism_n that_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o or_o alter_v the_o place_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v the_o tutorage_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n that_o see_v they_o
make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o 7_o as_o for_o our_o king_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n consider_v they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v counsel_n after_o they_o have_v assemble_v they_o so_o lewes_n the_o 11_o be_v use_v to_o do_v witness_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o assemble_v the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n aswell_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o church_n live_n by_o which_o exaction_n the_o extreme_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v vex_v and_o impoverish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o rake_v up_o every_o year_n a_o marvellous_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr peter_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n lord_n of_o beajeu_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o come_v the_o king_n who_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o ere_o any_o other_o conclusion_n be_v determine_v he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o lion_n hereafter_o which_o be_v never_o do_v chap._n x._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o counsel_n both_o for_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chalc._n 1_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n namely_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o same_o emperor_n enjoin_v dioscoruâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o along_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n 15._o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v sozomen_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v and_o argue_v subtley_n and_o learned_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o a_o day_n prefix_v who_o may_v represent_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o they_o allow_v also_o who_o they_o please_v to_o go_v into_o synod_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_n command_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o propose_v what_o point_n shall_v be_v dispute_v and_o prescribe_v what_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n give_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n leave_v to_o dispute_v question_n council_n and_o examine_v thing_n anew_o without_o stand_v to_o what_o have_v be_v therein_o already_o determine_v by_o former_a counsel_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o very_a council_n assure_v we_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v hilâ—rii_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v anew_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 3_o justinian_n do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o five_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n martian_a forbid_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o dispute_v any_o otherwise_o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephâ—sin_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o they_o have_v send_v candidianus_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o no_o other_o question_n be_v propose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o controversy_n than_o a_o foot_n be_v first_o decide_v anâ—_n according_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o consult_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o holy_a edict_n 4_o our_o french_a counsel_n afford_v we_o very_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o precedent_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o our_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o such_o point_n as_o they_o propose_v and_o do_v often_o call_v they_o together_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v then_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a case_n king_n clovys_n send_v certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1045._o which_o himself_o have_v call_v there_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o by_o that_o synod_n the_o resolution_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o judgement_n 5_o king_n guntrand_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascon_n chief_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o those_o that_o travel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o synod_n conc._n we_o will_v and_o command_v say_v he_o that_o what_o we_o here_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v from_o henceforth_o inviolable_o observe_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o know_v and_o juâ—ged_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n 6_o carloman_n who_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742_o the_o place_n we_o know_v not_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o it_o how_o he_o may_v reestablish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overturn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christian_a people_n may_v compass_v their_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n 7_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a make_v a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o have_v there_o assemble_v when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o 638._o wherein_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o propose_v and_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o certain_a form_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 8_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o pavy_n he_o send_v certain_a point_n unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n we_o send_v these_o chapter_n unto_o you_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o know_v your_o advice_n council_n for_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o touch_v upon_o some_o man_n particular_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o pasâ—e_n your_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o we_o afterward_o counsel_n 9_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 824_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n so_o say_v the_o bishop_n there_o about_o the_o business_n which_o your_o piety_n command_v we_o namely_o about_o the_o case_n of_o image_n princip_n 10_o the_o same_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n propose_v likewise_o certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n to_o another_o council_n by_o they_o assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n addressing_z their_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v edit_n your_o serenity_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a into_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o head_n they_o do_v deliberate_a crassi_n 11_o lewes_n the_o gross_a have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o estampe_n he_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v flee_v into_o his_o realm_n or_o no._n and_o upon_o the_o advice_n there_o take_v he_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o
preside_v there_o 3_o we_o read_v in_o a_o old_a french_a historian_n that_o rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n preside_v in_o two_o several_a counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a pithoeâ—_n but_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o synod_n speak_v continual_o of_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n precedent_n even_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o hark_v what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v of_o it_o orgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o rhabanus_fw-la succeed_v in_o his_o place_n who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n the_o title_n of_o that_o synod_n import_v that_o rhabanus_fw-la preside_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 852_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o say_v most_o renown_a prince_n rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o presidence_n be_v confer_v upon_o rhabanus_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n 4_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n â—olden_a at_o piâ—tis_n upon_o sein_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 863._o he_o be_v name_v first_o 900_o the_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o his_o name_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o preside_v there_o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a inference_n of_o all_o those_o other_o counsel_n which_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o our_o king_n speak_v and_o decree_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o find_v good_a store_n for_o without_o doubt_n either_o they_o themselves_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o 5_o king_n arnold_n after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n of_o triburâ—_n 26._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o preside_v there_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o contâ—ines_v the_o preface_n which_o be_v likewise_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n at_o the_o end_n in_o this_o holy_a council_n the_o devout_a prince_n and_o most_o renown_a king_n arnold_n be_v precedent_n and_o employ_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reverend_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v thither_o be_v all_o seat_v 6_o philip_n augustus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n ann_n 1â—84_n at_o which_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o he_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v with_o they_o by_o common_a advice_n 1184._o by_o his_o authority_n royal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n by_o their_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7_o when_o king_n lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o gregory_n sixâ—_o schism_n romanus_n the_o say_v pope_n legate_n come_v into_o france_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n assemble_v whereat_o the_o king_n and_o the_o say_a legate_n do_v preside_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1286_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o ibid._n where_o king_n philip_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o pope_n boniface_n 472._o say_v the_o same_o author_n 9_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a precedent_n by_o he_o establish_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n not_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o demand_v by_o our_o attorney_n general_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o dauphiny_a where_o our_o cousin_n lewes_n king_n of_o sicily_n our_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o viennois_n the_o duke_n of_o bourges_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n our_o cousin_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n do_v preside_v for_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o other_o grievance_n former_o rehearse_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v precedent_n 10_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o vniversites_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n at_o which_o peter_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n lord_n of_o beavieu_o preside_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o king_n 1073._o 11_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o store_n for_o england_n too_o william_n the_o first_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1073._o it_o be_v judge_v say_v a_o english_a author_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n where_o william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o close_a prison_n during_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n the_o same_o king_n preside_v also_o at_o another_o hold_v before_o that_o at_o 129â—6_n silchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1102_o or_o as_o other_o have_v it_o 1070_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o london_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o where_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v treat_v of_o 12_o we_o can_v also_o produce_v some_o example_n for_o spain_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o country_n â—ill_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o they_o whensoever_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o 13_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o point_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a for_o have_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o example_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n call_v counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o apt_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n than_o to_o manage_v a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n or_o cause_v other_o to_o opine_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a 1317._o for_o this_o reason_n ofttimes_o they_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v censure_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v applyable_a to_o all_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o as_o the_o common-skilfull_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o policy_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorisation_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o authorise_a of_o counsel_n popâ—_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o book_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v also_o
confirm_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentian_n hervet_v canon_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o please_v all_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v it_o save_v only_o three_o who_o say_v the_o confirmation_n need_v not_o be_v require_v wherefore_o we_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n conclude_v this_o holy_a councellâ—_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o our_o holy_a father_n in_o as_o earnest_a manner_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o those_o three_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v print_v since_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v of_o that_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o know_v 2_o see_v here_o a_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enhanse_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n heretofore_o cry_v most_o stout_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v they_o this_o council_n state_n the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n there_o need_v no_o more_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o no_o matter_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o without_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n whole_o to_o another_o man_n trust_n 3_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o by_o assemble_v this_o power_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 5._o for_o among_o other_o argument_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o conform_v and_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o repel_v this_o error_n we_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o man_n 2_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o win_v they_o any_o supreme_a authority_n over_o counsel_n 3_o that_o for_o point_n of_o approbation_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ancient_o more_o power_n than_o they_o 4_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o ancient_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n the_o synodical_a father_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v notice_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o the_o province_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o observe_v which_o make_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o particular_a this_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n art_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o epistle_n in_o theodoret._n victorius_n testify_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v send_v over_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o province_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n and_o decree_n unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v witness_v it_o wherein_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v insert_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n who_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n câ—uâ—â—â—ls_n the_o emperor_n keep_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o principal_o of_o send_v abroad_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o those_o ecumenical_a counsel_n thâ—â—â—oret_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v become_v conformable_a thereunto_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a direct_v to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o that_o effect_n do_v full_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v needs_o say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o executer_n of_o their_o and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n wherein_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v those_o that_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a towards_o they_o 5_o provincial_n counsel_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v notice_n one_o to_o another_o of_o their_o determination_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o conform_v one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o council_n of_o 607._o gangra_n in_o cappadocia_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n so_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arlesâ—nd_n â—nd_z narbon_n so_o that_o of_o coâ—â—_n valentia_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o friuli_n so_o the_o three_o of_o 〈◊〉_d carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n mauritania_n and_o tripoli_n pope_n 745._o syricius_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o also_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o telense_v former_o a_o city_n of_o italy_n pope_n damasus_n with_o other_o bishop_n synodical_o assemble_v at_o rome_n 420._o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n with_o the_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v for_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 6_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o authority_n over_o counsel_n may_v not_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n marinus_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n greeting_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o of_o our_o charity_n what_o we_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v a_o ancient_a chronicler_n that_o relate_v how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n the_o synodical_a decree_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n where_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o here_o be_v it_n which_o be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o let_v we_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a aâ—riâ—n_n 7_o victorinus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v every_o where_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 749._o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v rehearse_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n 669._o afterward_o they_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o the_o acts._n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n use_v the_o like_a confirmation_n as_o do_v also_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o it_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n say_v 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardis_n send_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a who_o by_o their_o suffrage_n also_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v contribute_v his_o authority_n aswell_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o other_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n 543._o confirm_v and_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n hilary_n use_v the_o
like_a approbation_n in_o another_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o rome_n 412._o yea_o further_o he_o approve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commandment_n contain_v in_o they_o emperor_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_n at_o that_o time_n present_o upon_o their_o creation_n to_o publish_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o say_v their_o creed_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n compose_v for_o they_o a_o piece_n whereof_o we_o yet_o read_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n wherein_o they_o approve_v the_o eight_o general_n counsel_n 16._o and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v other_o article_n in_o that_o form_n as_o the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v show_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o affirm_v though_o that_o they_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o approbation_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o our_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n present_o after_o their_o preferment_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v ancient_o accustom_a to_o send_v that_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o gallic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o king_n treasurer_n under_o the_o name_n benedictus_n as_o some_o of_o our_o french_a author_n do_v affirm_v 8_o from_o all_o these_o passage_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o energy_n than_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v pleâ—â—_n this_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o he_o reject_v be_v account_v for_o illegitimate_a 22._o so_o damasus_n reprobate_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n notice_n of_o that_o his_o rejection_n to_o which_o they_o conform_v themselves_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o reprobation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_o condemn_v by_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o confirm_v arianism_n 9_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v disallow_v a_o council_n and_o reject_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o â—ut_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o council_n of_o tyre_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v athanasius_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v some_o sharp_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n who_o be_v then_o remove_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n 27._o saint_n hilary_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v against_o it_o athanasius_n write_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v himself_o that_o give_v the_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o condemn_v such_o a_o council_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a this_o very_a reason_n do_v we_o urge_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o pope_n dress_v up_o in_o mummery_n and_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o counsel_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o authority_n nay_o we_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o counsel_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o some_o example_n 10_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n witness_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a constiâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n on_o this_o wise_a we_o desire_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o by_o your_o letter_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o command_v that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v conc._n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v we_o confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o approbation_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o and_o all_o his_o synod_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o imperaâ—_n both_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n my_o colleague_n do_v beseech_v you_o most_o christian_a &_o venerable_a emperor_n to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n emperor_n and_o the_o judgement_n there_o pass_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 58._o all_z the_o clergy_n entreat_v you_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o we_o do_v faithful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o that_o bishop_n flavianus_n put_v in_o his_o appeal_n from_o it_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n the_o same_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o legitimate_a but_o it_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v by_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n martian_a 11_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n prescribe_v the_o form_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v by_o and_o the_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v treat_v upon_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n and_o command_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n 16._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v sentence_n command_v they_o that_o ten_o of_o each_o council_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o proceed_n wherein_o he_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n command_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o deliberation_n which_o be_v do_v according_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o emperor_n conc._n your_o piety_n be_v move_v by_o our_o prayer_n say_v those_o good_a father_n have_v command_v that_o this_o general_n council_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n in_o your_o presence_n whereupon_o after_o thanks_n to_o god_n we_o have_v choose_v out_o arcadius_n luvenal_a flavian_n firmus_n theodotus_n and_o acatius_n bishop_n euoptius_n and_o philippicus_n priest_n and_o delegate_n for_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o great_a rome_n who_o we_o commend_v unto_o your_o sanctity_n desire_v you_o to_o hear_v they_o gracious_o 12_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n be_v end_v those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o say_v zonaras_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n they_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n 8._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o send_v out_o proclamation_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o province_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o commination_n of_o penalty_n yea_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o council_n there_o be_v two_o several_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a extant_a in_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v 13_o we_o have_v some_o pregnant_a example_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o case_n of_o such_o confirmation_n such_o be_v constant_o reserve_v to_o our_o prince_n by_o
milan_n for_o a_o time_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n the_o rectour_n doctor_n master_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o mother_n nurse_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n health_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n almighty_a our_o belove_a son_n jeffrey_n boussard_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n will_v by_o our_o direction_n deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a suspect_a book_n full_a of_o injury_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o against_o we_o and_o against_o john_n gerson_n the_o main_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a friar_n cajerane_n a_o bold_a fellow_n and_o a_o dangerous_a who_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v correct_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v and_o diligent_o to_o sift_v that_o book_n and_o speedy_o to_o send_v we_o â—â—ur_v resolution_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o your_o sage_a advice_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o boldness_n see_v here_o their_o most_o respective_a letter_n and_o withal_o those_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o a_o company_n which_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v in_o effect_n the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o chief_a nation_n in_o christendom_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o wit_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n spain_n and_o italy_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o joannis_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o vote_n &_o suffrage_n of_o five_o nation_n to_o wit_n of_o englandâ—_n italy_n france_n germany_n and_o spain_n all_o that_o be_v decree_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o suffrage_n of_o these_o nation_n continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a and_o be_v proclaim_v and_o public_o declare_v by_o a_o crier_n or_o public_a notary_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o 10_o the_o ambassador_n of_o divers_a prince_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n namely_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v also_o approve_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n witness_n aenaeas_n silvius_n basil._n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o witness_v also_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n in_o germanyâ—_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n whatsoever_o have_v take_v their_o oath_n and_o yield_v obedience_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n and_o lawful_a attorney_n unto_o that_o sacred_a council_n as_o also_o after_o that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o mentz_n the_o pretend_a abrogation_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n be_v already_o decree_v admit_v of_o it_o with_o certain_a qualification_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o power_n of_o it_o foâ—â—â—_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o letter_n set_v out_o touch_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o accept_v and_o receive_v present_o and_o without_o delay_n with_o all_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o convenient_a caution_n as_o touch_v the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a some_o simple_o as_o they_o lie_v other_o with_o certain_a form_n and_o modification_n not_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o sacred_a council_n which_o make_v they_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o say_a country_n of_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o specify_v the_o university_n of_o vienna_n say_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o council_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n call_v it_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n 11_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v approve_v all_o these_o three_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n with_o certain_a form_n and_o qualification_n prooemâ—o_o which_o concern_v especial_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v insert_v there_o by_o name_n and_o the_o last_o together_o with_o the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o â—welfth_o of_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1512._o and_o although_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o to_o get_v he_o to_o repeal_v the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o reject_v the_o couâ—cell_n of_o basil_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o to_o ferrara_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o true_a council_n benesiâ—iorum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o that_o divers_a good_a thing_n have_v be_v there_o ordain_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o that_o he_o never_o account_v that_o assemble_v at_o ferrara_n for_o a_o council_n that_o for_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v inviolablie_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o pragmatique_a sanction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o after_o it_o have_v escape_v shipwreck_n under_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1499._o 12_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o concordat_fw-la make_v betwixt_o king_n francis_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o which_o derogate_v from_o it_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o election_n presentation_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n for_o see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o prince_n say_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o about_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o pragmatique_a whether_o such_o revocation_n be_v obey_v or_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v be_v foresee_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v he_o have_v make_v certain_a concordat_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v apostolic_a now_o in_o these_o agreement_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o abrogation_n of_o these_o decree_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o counsel_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o that_o poor_a pragmatique_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_v from_o such_o concordat_n to_o a_o future_a council_n chap._n vii_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n ppe_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o default_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v this_o truth_n yea_o desire_v to_o overthrow_n it_o in_o the_o suit_n either_o by_o their_o proceed_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o their_o conventicle_n or_o by_o the_o write_n of_o their_o hireling_n doctor_n who_o it_o be_v now_o my_o task_n to_o answer_v but_o very_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o proper_a design_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o above_o may_v suffice_v abundant_o 2_o their_o main_a encounter_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v by_o they_o that_o general_n counsel_n have_v power_n over_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o one_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o two_o decree_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v sufficient_o refel_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o council_n power_n over_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o schism_n but_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o 3_o
by_o those_o decree_n whereto_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n add_v in_o the_o forementioned_a advice_n that_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o any_o other_o on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n nor_o he_o himself_o do_v complain_v of_o it_o pope_n 11_o the_o second_o pope_n be_v felix_n the_o five_o who_o be_v lawful_o create_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o who_o some_o year_n afterward_o do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n for_o quietness_n sake_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resignation_n that_o he_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v quote_v the_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 12_o the_o three_o be_v nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o in_o general_a term_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o likewise_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o felix_n in_o that_o behalf_n bellarmine_n deny_v it_o restrain_v that_o confirmation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v touch_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o general_a clause_n in_o the_o bull_n sessionem_fw-la we_o approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n deed_n grant_n gift_n indult_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n although_o they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o although_o they_o require_v a_o special_a declaration_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v as_o express_v which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v as_o well_o by_o those_o that_o obey_v that_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o amedeus_n call_v in_o his_o obedience_n felix_n the_o five_o as_o by_o those_o that_o continue_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanne_n as_o also_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_a pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n he_o have_v former_o make_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v their_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o confirmation_n which_o passage_n we_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 13_o last_o bellarmine_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o buckler_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v condemn_v this_o of_o basil._n 19_o he_o put_v eugenius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n till_o the_o sixteen_o session_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o to_o preside_v there_o which_o they_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v those_o same_o decree_n with_o eugenius_n he_o join_v his_o council_n of_o ferrara_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n be_v there_o in_o person_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n ambassador_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v there_o floâ—entini_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o this_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o ferrara_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1438_o at_o which_o time_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v none_o about_o the_o first_o 14_o he_o say_v further_a that_o all_o the_o church_n reject_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o for_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v take_v for_o pope_n by_o some_o few_o prince_n and_o nation_n after_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n reject_v those_o decree_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o approve_a the_o one_o who_o dislike_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o eugenius_n and_o in_o deed_n king_n charles_n the_o seven_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n clemangiis_fw-la that_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o true_a council_n that_o he_o never_o approve_v that_o of_o ferrara_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o election_n of_o felix_n he_o never_o yet_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o now_o approve_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n approve_v which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v express_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o ferrara_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n upon_o pain_n of_o great_a penalty_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o general_n council_n of_o basil._n basâ—l_n this_o author_n be_v irreproveable_a consider_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n to_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o cease_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o there_o dispute_v against_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v in_o his_o write_n 15_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o pretend_a rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v only_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o all_o beside_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o the_o king_n protest_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o church_n due_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a honest_a and_o grave_a personage_n doubt_v whether_o the_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n make_v at_o basil_n be_v well_o and_o canonical_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o assembly_n then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o proceed_v to_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o important_a the_o king_n persist_v and_o remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 1440_o and_o be_v print_v with_o a_o oration_n of_o mâ—_n john_n gerson_n all_o the_o 1438._o historian_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o council_n do_v high_o commâ—nd_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o for_o the_o end_n they_o say_v that_o be_v shameful_a 16_o bellarmine_n say_v further_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o as_o also_o pope_n felix_n who_o they_o have_v create_v do_v yield_v to_o nicholas_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n we_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o quietness_n sake_n of_o the_o church_n felix_n do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n and_o yield_v to_o nicholas_n as_o the_o act_n of_o that_o session_n have_v it_o and_o that_o nicholas_n be_v create_v pope_n anew_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o this_o very_a pope_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n there_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o peace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a with_o mature_a and_o concordant_a
of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o name_n thou_o have_v bear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o unfold_v and_o display_v the_o apostolical_a key_n and_o the_o three_o crown_n in_o the_o field_n sleep_v in_o the_o watchtower_n god_n know_v how_o brave_o he_o make_v the_o cross_n crosier_n and_o mitre_n to_o clash_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o camp_n the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v not_o have_v come_v there_o for_o benediction_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la march_v so_o thick_a as_o nothing_o more_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n last_o pass_v when_o i_o complain_v to_o one_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n leo_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n or_o rather_o disloyalty_n and_o treason_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n so_o solemn_o swear_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o boloyne_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n francis_n of_o france_n have_v declare_v himself_o the_o king_n enemy_n wonder_v with_o myself_o at_o the_o little_a fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n of_o the_o modern_a pope_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o last_o julius_n the_o genoois_n and_o leo_n the_o florentine_a consider_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o break_v their_o promise_n he_o swear_v and_o protest_v unto_o i_o that_o when_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n of_o spain_n into_o the_o city_n of_o savoy_n the_o same_o pope_n julius_n have_v send_v he_o a_o absolution_n from_o the_o treason_n which_o be_v then_o hatch_v and_o plot_v to_o cozen_v king_n lewes_n of_o france_n he_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n than_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o join_v leo_n the_o ten_o with_o julius_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v censure_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o expose_v the_o personal_a vice_n of_o this_o leo_n contrary_a to_o my_o protestation_n 1â—1â—_n i_o can_v here_o represent_v he_o all_o load_a with_o vice_n and_o crime_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o life_n and_o among_o other_o to_o langius_n a_o german_a monk_n 27_o see_v here_o then_o the_o two_o author_n of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o oppose_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o pisa_n those_o of_o constance_n basil_n sienna_n and_o lausanne_n and_o against_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n the_o former_a call_v it_o and_o the_o latter_a continue_v it_o the_o former_a triumph_n victorious_o over_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o latter_a over_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o together_o with_o it_o over_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o here_o we_o may_v then_o affirm_v that_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o of_o lateran_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a and_o illegitimate_a be_v it_o be_v assemble_v by_o a_o pope_n double_o perjure_v and_o contumacious_a only_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o passion_n to_o decline_v a_o reformation_n and_o live_v in_o disorder_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o laudable_a design_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n but_o the_o french_a be_v unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o their_o nattion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o ever_o detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o pretend_a council_n which_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n to_o that_o great_a prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o which_o do_v anathematise_v he_o and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n which_o raise_v up_o army_n on_o all_o side_n to_o assassinate_v he_o which_o make_v the_o field_n blush_v with_o blood_n which_o cause_v the_o town_n and_o kingdom_n that_o do_v he_o homage_n to_o be_v invade_v which_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n and_o flaw_n against_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n and_o university_n of_o this_o realm_n conventicle_n 28_o signauter_n dico_fw-la which_o do_v interdict_v both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o julius_n alone_o but_o all_o his_o council_n in_o the_o three_o session_n whereof_o be_v that_o thunder_a bull_n of_o his_o make_v which_o remain_v there_o yet_o all_o entire_a out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o piece_n 2._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n we_o condemn_v reject_v detest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n all_o the_o act_n fact_n gest_n and_o write_n publish_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n bernardin_n caravaial_a william_n brizonnet_n renald_n de_fw-fr pria_n and_o frederic_n the_o saint_n severin_n heretofore_o cardinal_n together_o with_o their_o favourer_n abettor_n and_o complice_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o endeavour_n to_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o pisa_n milan_n and_o lion_n we_o do_v likewise_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o have_v full_a cognizance_n thereof_o renew_v our_o letter_n whereby_o we_o have_v interdict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o of_o the_o approve_v favour_n assistance_n and_o adherence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prelate_n officer_n nobles_z and_o baron_n of_o that_o realm_n unto_o those_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o continue_v of_o that_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a conventicle_n of_o pisa._n and_o we_o submit_v unto_o this_o interdict_v the_o say_a kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o town_n territory_n city_n and_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o 29_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o king_n lewes_n who_o have_v approve_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o june_n 1512_o verify_v in_o parliament_n come_v afterward_o to_o dissolve_v and_o renounce_v it_o that_o he_o may_v join_v with_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o have_v change_v the_o master_n latâ—ran_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o good_a affection_n which_o leo_n the_o tenthâ—_n the_o successor_n of_o julius_n show_v towards_o he_o i_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o concordat_fw-la betwixt_o the_o same_o leo_n and_o king_n francis_n be_v afterward_o make_v which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v then_o but_o a_o mere_a conventicle_n lateran_n consider_v it_o have_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o cardinal_n and_o what_o patriarch_n what_o the_o pope_n assistant_n oâ—_n orator_n but_o eleven_o with_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n one_o abbot_n and_o four_o general_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_v put_v up_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o urge_v of_o purpose_n against_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o ecumenical_a for_o what_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n though_o there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o father_n because_o some_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v absent_a beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o counsel_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o approve_v in_o france_n no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v it_o be_v dispute_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o concordat_fw-la and_o which_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o 30_o for_o proof_n hereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a bishop_n in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n then_o when_o that_o point_n be_v canvas_v lateran_n after_o the_o read_n thereof_o say_v the_o act_n their_o fatherhood_n be_v ask_v whether_o this_o concordat_fw-la please_v they_o they_o say_v all_o plain_o that_o it_o please_v themâ—_n except_o the_o reverend_a father_n domenic_n bishop_n of_o lucerin_n who_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n please_v he_o always_o provide_v that_o the_o french_a accept_v the_o other_o bull_n contain_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n two_o other_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v along_o
three_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v there_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n no_o body_n deny_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v 11_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o domestic_a testimony_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o party_n he_o that_o have_v at_o other_o time_n dispute_v the_o presidence_n of_o counsel_n be_v now_o in_o question_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o his_o successor_n beside_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n that_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o no_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o yetâ—_n for_o all_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n make_v this_o a_o strong_a ground_n as_o neither_o from_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v which_o our_o lateran_n father_n have_v put_v in_o the_o list_n too_o thereby_o tacit_o approve_v it_o of_o who_o i_o demand_v last_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v its_o decree_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n see_v they_o can_v find_v no_o flaw_n in_o they_o they_o take_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o this_o poor_a pragmatique_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o they_o as_o they_o intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constance_n which_o laudable_a custom_n if_o those_o of_o bourge_n and_o basil_n have_v observe_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v all_o this_o ado_n this_o for_o the_o point_n of_o approbation_n which_o counsel_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n sanction_n let_v we_o then_o leave_v our_o bourgeois_n and_o basilian_o there_o and_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n from_o trouble_n but_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o must_v be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n because_o that_o of_o constance_n demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o decree_n at_o his_o hand_n whereas_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n inferior_a 12_o see_v here_o all_o their_o reason_n lateran_n save_v that_o they_o urge_v the_o abrogation_n of_o our_o pragmatique_n make_v by_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n to_o which_o we_o can_v answer_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v even_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o with_o exceed_a approbation_n thereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n urge_v king_n lewes_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dolphin_n of_o repeal_n that_o pragmatique_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o never_o give_v over_o solicit_v of_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n till_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n so_o then_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v repeal_v by_o this_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o but_o be_v set_v up_o again_o present_o after_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o have_v perceive_v the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o france_n by_o he_o we_o must_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o good_a witness_n 13_o m._n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n relate_v many_o thing_n about_o this_o particular_a schism_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o hear_v he_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v in_o force_n although_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a heresy_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o imagine_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v and_o put_v it_o in_o king_n lewes_n his_o head_n to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v all_o down_o under_o colour_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_v lewes_n when_o he_o be_v then_o but_o dolphin_n have_v promise_v the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v abolish_v the_o say_v pragmatique_a and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o fâ—anc_n present_o after_o the_o king_n coronation_n pope_n pius_n send_v the_o cardinal_n monk_n d'arras_n for_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o so_o do_v dispatch_v his_o letter_n patent_n in_o ample_a manner_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o send_v cardinal_n balue_n thither_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n thereupon_o but_o when_o the_o â—ase_n be_v discuss_v the_o auditory_a of_o the_o court_n be_v present_a the_o king_n attorney_n call_v john_n de_fw-fr rome_n a_o sharp_a man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o courage_n straight_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o bold_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o a_o law_n so_o holy_a so_o redoubtable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n join_v with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n attempt_n to_o a_o future_a council_n at_o which_o thing_n cardinal_n balue_n a_o wary_a malicious_a and_o stout_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o use_v big_a word_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o our_o pragmatique_n continue_v still_o in_o force_n save_v that_o the_o king_n do_v afterward_o bestir_v himself_o to_o cause_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v verify_v 14_o now_o that_o he_o make_v this_o repeal_n without_o counsel_n we_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la ludovicuâ—_n out_o of_o his_o letter_n gratulatory_a which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o thereupon_o mean_o while_o we_o commend_v that_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o disannul_v this_o pragmatique_a without_o the_o assembly_n or_o advice_n of_o many_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v certes_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o you_o bewray_v a_o great_a king_n to_o govern_v and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v see_v here_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n but_o which_o do_v not_o thrive_v very_o well_o with_o he_o for_o this_o default_n make_v all_o be_v cancel_v malum_fw-la consilium_fw-la consultori_fw-la pâ—ssâ—mum_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v yet_o his_o other_o elogye_n concern_v that_o repeal_n inconstancy_n you_o be_v reserve_v till_o these_o time_n to_o restore_v her_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o abolish_n error_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_a and_o in_o another_o passage_n you_o do_v what_o be_v meet_v know_v that_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v godless_a you_o have_v resolve_v to_o abolish_v it_o out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o pius_n who_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o every_o one_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o preside_v there_o in_o admiration_n basil._n concern_v the_o authority_n upon_o a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o undertake_v by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o father_n with_o exclamation_n 2._o matterâ—_n now_o our_o pragmatique_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yea_o but_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o it_o now_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o cur_n tam_fw-la variè_fw-la as_o our_o practitioner_n speak_v he_o will_v give_v we_o king_n francis_n his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o king_n of_o france_n to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o duke_n of_o orleans_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n damnavit_fw-la that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o
reformation_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o course_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v one_o of_o dispensation_n but_o martin_n the_o five_o make_v they_o take_v away_o the_o table_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o dinner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 10_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la say_v 10._o what_o think_v you_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o the_o present_a of_o that_o so_o easy_a dispensation_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n over_o lawful_a oath_n reasonable_a vow_n for_o the_o excessive_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o general_a non-obstance_a of_o counsel_n the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n against_o common_a right_n who_o can_v number_v all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o of_o evangeliall_n discipline_n be_v enfeeble_v consume_v and_o quite_o annihilate_v by_o my_o advice_n the_o holy_a council_n shall_v provide_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v do_v but_o pope_n martin_n be_v urge_v to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o justice_n we_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n but_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o 11_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o advise_v he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n begin_v with_o this_o article_n as_o one_o of_o great_a importance_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n most_o bless_a father_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o law_n be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dispense_v with_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a custom_n bring_v into_o any_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o not_o observance_n of_o law_n which_o our_o ancestor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a call_v their_o power_n sacred_a and_o divine_a you_o know_v all_o thing_n o_o best_a of_o pope_n you_o have_v read_v so_o in_o philosopher_n and_o divine_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o put_v that_o knowledge_n in_o practice_n 12_o he_o that_o will_v full_o inform_v himself_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o regard_n let_v he_o read_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o legate_n which_o have_v come_v into_o france_n and_o other_o country_n as_o also_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o doctor_n espenseus_n say_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v this_o in_o charge_n also_o to_o complain_v of_o these_o scandalous_a dispensation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o see_v here_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o take_v they_o into_o consideration_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o remedy_n they_o apply_v 1._o be_v they_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n they_o strait_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o all_o union_n all_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o in_o another_o place_n they_o renew_v the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o ten_o which_o bind_v forsooth_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o exhibit_v their_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v now_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a the_o ordinary_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v yea_o in_o case_n the_o validity_n of_o they_o be_v doubtful_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o another_o place_n have_v religious_o forbid_v hereditary_a succession_n in_o bishopriques_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v at_o last_o they_o admit_v of_o they_o in_o certain_a case_n but_o with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v one_o or_o two_o fair_a decree_n concern_v the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a even_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n council_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n they_o leave_v commendam_n in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n howbeit_o they_o make_v semblance_n that_o they_o will_v abolish_v they_o in_o the_o 17_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n they_o be_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v by_o our_o king_n orator_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o hosius_n for_o lay_v man_n must_v meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n say_v but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o make_v all_o fadge_v we_o must_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o better_a to_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o such_o dispensation_n as_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o what_o authority_n soever_o if_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o they_o that_o obtain_v they_o and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v free_o grant_v do_v not_o take_v effect_n unless_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o present_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n therein_o express_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n 14_o this_o decree_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o as_o commendable_a as_o the_o other_o the_o first_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o dispensation_n and_o tacit_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v permit_v yea_o from_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n commit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o either_o in_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v here_o decree_v that_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v item_n this_o be_v all_o see_v now_o we_o be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o all_o those_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o order_n be_v take_v with_o those_o touch_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n touch_v hereditary_a succession_n in_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o residence_n of_o prelate_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reformation_n so_o that_o provide_v the_o ordinary_n lose_v not_o his_o right_n of_o reference_n all_o the_o world_n must_v rest_v content_a and_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o they_o leave_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v out_o gracious_a dispensation_n provide_v that_o he_o refer_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n what_o to_o do_v only_o as_o his_o delegate_n to_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o obreption_n or_o surreption_n in_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o cheat_v by_o false_a information_n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o his_o right_n 15_o see_v then_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o first_o the_o approbation_n of_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v they_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v the_o delegation_n which_o he_o must_v make_v unto_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o at_o least_o to_o constrain_v they_o in_o case_n of_o suit_n and_o controversy_n to_o demand_v some_o other_o delegate_n in_o partibus_fw-la the_o three_o that_o these_o delegate_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cozenage_n which_o the_o petitioner_n may_v have_v use_v towards_o the_o pope_n see_v these_o sir_n have_v make_v such_o sleight_n enquiry_n into_o the_o mean_n of_o remedy_v those_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o arise_v from_o dispensation_n we_o be_v dispense_v with_o their_o inordinate_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o
sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o ordination_n yet_o so_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n as_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v till_o the_o general_n decree_v be_v first_o bring_v unto_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_a consecration_n may_v be_v perform_v with_o his_o consent_n and_o command_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a establish_a thing_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o the_o right_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o say_v the_o gloss_n that_o be_v both_o of_o receive_v something_o at_o the_o election_n and_o of_o grant_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n vitalianus_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n make_v the_o point_n clear_a right_n vitalianus_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n sâ—nt_v his_o legate_n with_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n towards_o the_o royal_a city_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o institution_n now_o this_o vitalianus_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 1657_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o three_o who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n heracleon_n 657._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cosâ—â—â—â—_n tell_v we_o who_o relate_v the_o very_a same_o story_n 11_o boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o see_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o election_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v without_o contention_n and_o corruption_n see_v here_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n both_o in_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a volume_n the_o year_n 15â—4_n and_o 1535â—_n and_o afterward_o at_o cullen_n in_o 1567._o 196._o here_o begin_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n bonifaced_a the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o see_v that_o hereafter_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o canvas_v at_o rome_n after_o this_o letter_n of_o boniface_n follow_v the_o emperor_n answer_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o hereafter_o two_o bishop_n be_v create_v at_o rome_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o text_n say_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o these_o canvassing_n must_v be_v leave_v off_o but_o if_o peradventure_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remeritie_n of_o the_o faction_n there_o be_v two_o choose_v against_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o that_o either_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o man_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v choose_v 12_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o example_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o gregoriâ—_n the_o great_a out_o of_o marsilius_n though_o we_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v they_o the_o like_a we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o symmachus_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o discord_n together_o with_o one_o laurentius_n be_v confirm_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n theodoric_n hear_v what_o martin_n say_v also_o of_o st._n gregory_n episâ—_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n say_v he_o and_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n give_v his_o consent_n by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n other_o say_v that_o st._n gregory_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o consecration_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n his_o consent_n 13_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o object_v against_o all_o this_o first_o the_o disclaim_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a compact_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n paschal_n whereby_o he_o promise_v that_o none_o of_o his_o kingdom_n french_a man_n or_o lombard_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n or_o leave_v to_o do_v against_o the_o roman_n private_o or_o public_o or_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o election_n suffer_v they_o to_o consecrate_v he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v with_o concord_n and_o common_a advice_n send_v legate_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o the_o consecration_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o amity_n with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v object_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o send_v by_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v gratian_n conclude_v that_o from_o these_o ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n 63._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v renounce_v those_o privilege_n which_o pope_n adrian_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charlemagâ—e_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pope_n leo_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v now_o adays_o take_v for_o oracle_n and_o follow_v yea_o practise_v 14_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o discover_v here_o error_n and_o falsity_n both_o at_o onâ—e_n â—aroli_fw-la divers_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o pretend_a compact_n of_o lewes_n be_v spurious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v because_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n of_o this_o imaginary_a agreement_n produce_v the_o one_o different_a from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o word_n and_o substance_n yea_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n supposititious_a in_o one_o place_n it_o contain_v a_o donation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o more_o in_o italy_n unto_o the_o pope_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o nor_o become_v lord_n of_o it_o tilâ—_n in_o late_a time_n they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o usurpation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o ancient_a historian_n some_o whereof_o be_v contemporary_n and_o familiar_a with_o this_o emperor_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o they_o set_v down_o his_o life_n even_o to_o the_o small_a particular_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o that_o this_o instrument_n be_v true_a be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o by_o who_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o institute_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v much_o young_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o the_o latter_a law_n derogate_v from_o the_o former_a which_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o fore_n cite_v synod_n be_v after_o it_o too_o for_o this_o emperor_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 937._o 15_o but_o see_v yet_o more_o law_n after_o all_o this_o pope_n stepheâ—_n the_o nine_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1057_o 63._o under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o form_n set_v down_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o after_o that_o yet_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o have_v cause_v a_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v the_o year_n 1059_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o cardinal_n â—ishops_n and_o cardinal_n clerk_n so_o they_o call_v they_o in_o those_o day_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o add_v 1_o save_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n henry_n king_n at_o this_o present_a and_o who_o will_v beâ—_n emperor_n ere_o long_o 16_o and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o even_o his_o successor_n use_v to_o do_v so_o till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1073_o who_o receive_v also_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o witness_n plâ—tina_n 7._o in_o fine_a say_v he_o after_o divers_a embussye_n both_o upon_o one_o
the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o give_v only_o their_o consent_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o give_v the_o investitureâ—_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a ordain_v by_o his_o capitularie_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 63._o our_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o their_o own_o book_n people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o some_o advantage_n upon_o france_n but_o our_o king_n by_o this_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o authority_n but_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n which_o they_o use_v ever_o after_o even_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n may_v unmake_v it_o he_o may_v change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n which_o there_o be_v not_o 17_o they_o will_v also_o make_v a_o law_n against_o our_o prince_n from_o a_o certain_a pretend_a prohibition_n which_o nicholas_n the_o first_o set_v out_o against_o king_n lotharius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o treves_n or_o of_o cullen_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 63._o declare_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o election_n to_o prefer_v such_o person_n as_o be_v his_o favourite_n and_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v this_o authority_n over_o our_o king_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v always_o stout_o defend_v even_o by_o make_v fair_a decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o meddle_v 18_o possible_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o usurpation_n abuse_n and_o unlawful_a attempt_n there_o than_o we_o must_v strain_v to_o root_v this_o false_a opinion_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n we_o will_v therefore_o justify_v their_o right_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o first_o by_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o be_v account_v the_o five_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o first_o and_o of_o king_n childebert_n the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o where_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v 575._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obtain_v any_o bishopriques_n by_o present_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o such_o like_a purchase_n but_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 473._o 19_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o city_n pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 438._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v lawful_a bishop_n over_o the_o city_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o counsel_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v so_o 817._o 20_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n address_v their_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n under_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o we_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o most_o exact_a care_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o rectour_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n this_o petition_n presuppose_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o council_n think_v so_o otherwise_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v 890._o 21_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o certain_a bishopriques_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v void_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o canonical_a election_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o prince_n court_n if_o upon_o examination_n any_o default_n be_v find_v in_o he_o either_o for_o manner_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o choose_v another_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o council_n consent_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v elect_v any_o of_o his_o court_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a provide_v they_o be_v of_o quality_n requisite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o council_n intend_v this_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n save_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o prince_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o testimony_n 22_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n frâ—nce_n and_o the_o distribution_n and_o collation_n of_o temporal_a benefice_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o institute_v and_o bestow_v of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a office_n benefice_n and_o temporal_a mean_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a 290._o which_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o either_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o upon_o any_o college_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n nor_o prince_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o institution_n collation_n and_o distribution_n 23_o our_o expositor_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v the_o same_o and_o testify_v by_o their_o write_n that_o this_o faculty_n of_o confer_v dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v unto_o our_o king_n of_o france_n determine_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o among_o other_o johannes_n monachus_n 6._o alexander_n 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n 81._o all_o which_o speak_v both_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o ferrieres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o write_v to_o amulus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o rash_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v furnish_v the_o most_o honourable_a church_n with_o his_o courtier_n consider_v that_o pepin_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o devout_a lewes_n both_o emperor_n have_v give_v pope_n zacharie_n to_o understand_v in_o a_o certain_a synod_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o get_v his_o consent_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o good_a pastor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o incumbent_n remedy_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n 24_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 3._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1080_o under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v the_o presentation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o certain_a bishoprique_n of_o his_o realm_n commend_v he_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o congratulate_v with_o virtue_n that_o have_v her_o reward_n under_o our_o king_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n shine_v more_o bright_a by_o gift_n and_o liberalityâ—_n than_o by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n to_o well-doing_n by_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o provoke_v by_o reward_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o good_a manner_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o great_a priesthood_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a and_o prudent_a consider_v it_o can_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o place_v you_o in_o it_o 25_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o 12._o and_o receive_v his_o investiture_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n
false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o i_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n and_o afterward_o recall_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o city_n and_o bishoprique_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o chilperic_n assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o try_v the_o accusation_n of_o high_a treason_n object_v against_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n ground_v upon_o this_o surmise_n 43._o that_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o king_n guntrand_n where_o he_o be_v acquit_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o leudastus_fw-la his_o accusâ—r_n excommunicate_v chilperic_n also_o upon_o a_o accusation_n bring_v by_o one_o suâ—nigisilus_n against_o giles_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n childebert_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n where_o he_o assemble_v some_o bishop_n who_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o strasbourg_n didier_n archbishop_n of_o guien_n be_v depose_v at_o a_o provincial_n council_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o king_n at_o chaalon_n in_o burgundy_n 23_o childebert_n and_o â—untrand_n make_v certain_a bishop_n assembleâ—_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o abbess_n and_o her_o religious_a of_o poitiers_n 16â—_n we_o be_v meet_v together_o say_v those_o bishop_n by_o the_o command_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o power_n bishop_n adlabert_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n pepin_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a peer_n in_o france_n pope_n the_o like_a be_v do_v unto_o three_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n lewes_n the_o piteous_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o command_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a assemble_v some_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v his_o son_n carloman_n 83._o who_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n and_o his_o complice_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n 24_o sometime_o our_o king_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n without_o ever_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n so_o chartier_n bishop_n of_o perigord_n be_v accuse_v before_o king_n chilperic_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o letter_n write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v acquit_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n be_v also_o bring_v and_o accuse_v before_o king_n childebert_n but_o in_o conclusion_n absolve_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o accuse_v after_o that_o together_o with_o another_o bishop_n call_v epiphanius_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o marseilles_n gundebaldus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n who_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v examine_v and_o find_v not_o guilty_a be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o prison_n 25_o we_o read_v notwithstanding_o that_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v felix_n bishop_n of_o orgelle_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n before_o who_o he_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishoprique_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o accusation_n but_o only_o a_o dispute_n and_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v hear_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n they_o will_v do_v pope_n adrian_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o afterward_o so_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 26_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o so_o staunch_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o other_o bishop_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o suffer_v those_o to_o proceed_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o appertain_v so_o the_o clergy_n of_o valentia_n have_v accuse_v maximus_n their_o bishop_n 4._o to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o of_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o but_o return_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o by_o appeal_n not_o even_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n be_v divide_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n insert_v in_o the_o decret_a 4._o from_o which_o the_o canon_n hosius_n insert_v in_o the_o same_o decret_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o speak_v of_o civil_a controversy_n among_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o criminal_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o he_o think_v good_a they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n again_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v followed_z and_o and_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o 27_o but_o to_o return_n to_o criminal_a matter_n such_o process_n be_v ancientlie_o use_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o jurisdiction_n at_o this_o present_a be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n the_o judge_n royal_a have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o privilege_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v high_a treason_n tumult_n sedition_n ambush_n bear_v of_o arm_n assassination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o may_v proceed_v and_o pronounce_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n yea_o even_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v call_v common_a such_o as_o be_v action_n of_o trespass_n battery_n concubinage_n murder_n forgery_n and_o such_o like_a the_o official_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v these_o exposition_n in_o the_o palace_n clergy_n i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a that_o all_o the_o proctor_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o i_o to_o who_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o consider_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o make_v this_o rehearsal_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v authority_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o every_o one_o know_v 28_o this_o distinction_n of_o crime_n in_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n mention_n be_v make_v hereof_o in_o that_o of_o king_n francis_n of_o the_o year_n 1540â—_n article_n the_o eleven_o make_v at_o castle-briant_n the_o year_n 1551._o and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1580._o article_n the_o twenty_o one_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o court_n this_o distinction_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o court_n of_o france_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o proceed_n who_o have_v decree_v 34._o that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judge_n royal_a upon_o a_o privilege_a case_n before_o it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o declinatory_n 35._o that_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o case_n royal_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v even_o unto_o torture_n inclusive_o 17._o that_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o notorious_a fornication_n a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a 44._o as_o also_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n by_o he_o commit_v 37._o that_o a_o lay_v judge_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v make_v the_o process_n make_v by_o the_o official_a upon_o a_o common_a offence_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o 46._o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o common_a offence_n condemn_v the_o party_n accuse_v upon_o the_o privilege_a case_n â—7_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o rule_n which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v to_o
in_o what_o need_n of_o reparation_n the_o church_n stand_v 1._o 13_o the_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o france_n suffer_v prejudice_n hereby_o consider_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n to_o take_v order_n for_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n be_v yet_o more_o exorbitant_a namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v rule_n punish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o subject_n whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v any_o of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v his_o sentence_n make_v good_a 14_o the_o like_a here_o be_v decree_v concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o hospital_n fraternity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sacred_a place_n college_n and_o school_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n hold_v under_o clement_n the_o five_o 7._o at_o least_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v hospital_n and_o in_o our_o france_n such_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a almoner_n who_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a of_o they_o so_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o our_o great_a almoner_n say_v he_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a &_o cognizance_n over_o the_o hospital_n and_o spital_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o du_o maintain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o whether_o the_o poor_a sick_a folk_n and_o distress_a person_n resort_v unto_o the_o say_a hospital_n be_v entertain_v and_o lodge_v maintain_v and_o feed_v according_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n as_o also_o to_o compel_v the_o master_n and_o administratour_n of_o such_o hospital_n to_o make_v account_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o revenue_n see_v here_o that_o which_o comprise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o visitor_n 4._o 15_o by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n 1546_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n and_o other_o charitable_a place_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o hospital_n be_v situate_a all_o governor_n and_o administratour_n of_o hospital_n or_o other_o charitable_a foundation_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n next_o adjoin_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o hold_v they_o together_o with_o the_o charter_n and_o title_n of_o their_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n who_o we_o command_v and_o express_o enjoin_v every_o one_o respective_o within_o his_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n they_o visit_v the_o say_a hospital_n and_o charitable_a foundation_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o revenue_n estate_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bed_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a almoner_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a opposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o decree_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n but_o this_o that_o out_o any_o regard_n thereunto_o have_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n wâ—â—â—_n ordain_v nevertheless_o that_o within_o every_o one_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a precinct_n each_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o abbot_n &_o the_o grand_a almoner_n may_v commit_v and_o delegate_v one_o or_o two_o honest_a man_n to_o assist_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o say_a letter_n patentsâ—_n 1545._o yet_o without_o hinder_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o six_o of_o february_n 1546._o and_o by_o another_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n 1553._o 16_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o visitation_n of_o school_n erect_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o youth_n shall_v belong_v to_o lay_v judge_n howsoever_o it_o be_v such_o visitation_n be_v not_o case_n reserveâ—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o delegation_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v executour_n of_o all_o pious_a donation_n give_v as_o well_o by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o by_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n now_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n they_o be_v executour_n of_o such_o donation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la witness_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o tâ—sâ—am_n be_v it_o that_o all_o testament_n to_o pious_a use_n shall_v be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—he_n place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a howbeit_o the_o testatour_n themselves_o shall_v have_v prohibit_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o another_o decretal_a clâ—r_n the_o executour_n appoint_v by_o the_o testatour_n after_o they_o have_v undertake_v that_o charge_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o like_a be_v ordâ—inâ—â—_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anthemius_n if_o the_o tâ—statour_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o legacy_n or_o testament_n in_o trust_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n without_o appoint_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o his_o will_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o testatour_n be_v bear_v have_v power_n to_o exact_v what_o be_v bequeath_v to_o that_o end_n execute_v the_o holy_a intention_n of_o the_o decease_a without_o any_o delay_n 17_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o council_n where_o such_o delegation_n be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o annihilate_v their_o entire_a jurisdiction_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wherein_o many_o man_n be_v prejudice_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n who_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n or_o in_o a_o precarious_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o appeal_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawyer_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v who_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o to_o void_a the_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v new_a commissioner_n in_o case_n he_o fail_v to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n in_o partibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o foil_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v 18_o weâ—_n will_v now_o speak_v of_o evocation_n which_o be_v another_o mighty_a mean_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n to_o get_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o court_n more_o frequent_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o council_n after_o it_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a commission_n evocation_n nor_o appeal_n it_o add_v except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v
by_o our_o king_n unto_o the_o clergyman_n the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o say_a reparation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1568._o the_o eighteen_o of_o september_n 1571._o the_o three_o of_o november_n 1572._o it_o have_v be_v also_o judge_v by_o divers_a arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o that_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 20_o as_o for_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n it_o belong_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o other_o 21._o consider_v that_o they_o can_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n of_o seizure_n in_o the_o good_n movable_a or_o immovable_a and_o herein_o that_o decree_n of_o philip_n the_o three_o date_v 1274_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n who_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n the_o grant_v the_o seizure_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n consider_v that_o those_o good_n be_v not_o within_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n 21_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o exorbitant_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v by_o this_o council_n give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n over_o lie_v man_n save_v in_o one_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v so_o much_o as_o deal_v in_o a_o fault_n commit_v by_o his_o lay_n jailor_n for_o suffer_v a_o prisoner_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n or_o in_o any_o other_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o gaol_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_v give_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o poictire_n the_o 18_o of_o september_n 1531_o nor_o in_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n although_o he_o have_v trespass_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1532._o now_o the_o royal_a notary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o judge_n royal_a have_v authority_n over_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n this_o appear_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o make_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o september_n 1547_o about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o apostolical_a notary_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o presidiall_a judge_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o say_a notary_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o limit_v which_o calling_n be_v so_o make_v by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o number_n by_o they_o determine_v and_o for_o the_o notary_n royal_a it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o allege_v the_o decree_n which_o give_v the_o king_n judge_n authority_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o case_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v 22_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n over_o such_o marry_a people_n as_o have_v only_o the_o single_a tonsure_v be_v not_o less_o extraordinary_a a_o marry_a shaveling_n have_v as_o good_a as_o no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o france_n but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o lay_v man_n because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o commit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o enlarge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o time_n be_v when_o prelate_n bestow_v that_o tonsure_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o upon_o some_o young_a infant_n some_o servant_n some_o bastard_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a marry_a man_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o the_o king_n officer_n prosecute_v any_o offender_n if_o he_o but_o say_v he_o be_v shave_v though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n will_v straightway_o hook_n unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o offender_n escape_v with_o impunity_n because_o that_o they_o may_v get_v off_o by_o their_o purse_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n upon_o which_o occasion_n all_o malefactor_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n conjugat_fw-la 23_o a_o certain_a queen_n of_o england_n complain_v to_o pope_n hâ—norius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n that_o many_o marry_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o tonsure_v to_o cheat_v she_o of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1563_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o civil_a or_o criminal_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o subdeacon_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o simple_a shaveling_n whether_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o no_o who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o privilege_a case_n be_v not_o except_v in_o criminal_a matter_n nor_o personal_a action_n depend_v upon_o the_o reality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a civil_a matter_n howbeit_o that_o such_o exception_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 24_o and_o see_v here_o another_o great_a prejudice_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o council_n which_o we_o must_v either_o take_v a_o course_n to_o remedy_n or_o else_o all_o the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n on_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o cognizance_n and_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o those_o distinction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o palace_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o if_o privilege_a case_n and_o civil_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a be_v not_o except_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marry_a clerk_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o new_a law_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o clergy_n man_n who_o privilege_n be_v far_o great_a 25_o as_o for_o civil_a action_n the_o council_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o whereby_o secular_a judge_n can_v condemn_v marry_v clerk_n neither_o in_o personal_a cause_n nor_o pecuniary_a 6._o which_o word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v under_o they_o not_o only_o action_n which_o be_v pure_o personal_a but_o such_o also_o as_o depend_v upon_o reality_n all_o action_n of_o contract_n real_a and_o possessory_a for_o the_o word_n pecuniariter_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o personaliter_fw-la and_o place_v before_o it_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n will_v always_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o will_v comprehend_v within_o its_o latitude_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o interpretation_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o concern_v our_o patrimony_n and_o all_o the_o action_n which_o we_o can_v have_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n or_o preservation_n thereof_o which_o they_o will_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o law_n 26_o as_o for_o adultery_n the_o usurpation_n be_v very_o notorious_a adult_fw-la it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o the_o punish_n of_o this_o crime_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o pagan_n but_o even_o by_o those_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o france_n never_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n over_o lay_v man_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o we_o read_v two_o arrest_n of_o bourdeaux_n one_o against_o a_o bishop_n adult_n another_o against_o a_o abbot_n whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v unto_o certain_a punishment_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o
the_o clerk_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n dedicate_v unto_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n who_o be_v put_v in_o two_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v condemn_v outright_o in_o the_o other_o they_o have_v do_v he_o this_o favour_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v geld_v which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o not_o content_a with_o that_o declaration_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n declare_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heretical_a which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o he_o be_v call_v aeneas_n silvius_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la romani_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o imperial_a law_n in_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o decretal_n our_o lawyer_n baldwin_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n too_o much_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereas_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v further_o 4_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a power_n whether_o for_o temporal_a matter_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o king_n the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o by_o john_n cuspinian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o historian_n of_o germany_n print_v by_o wechelius_n the_o year_n 1584._o because_o they_o relate_v in_o their_o history_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o afford_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matthew_n westminster_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1375_o because_o he_o have_v oft_o time_n speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v such_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a deal_n why_o the_o commentary_n of_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n and_o give_v they_o too_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o our_o council_n and_o the_o beastlynesse_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a work_n of_o marguarinus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sorbon_n doctor_n entitle_v bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la because_o the_o pragmatique_a of_o saint_n lewes_n concern_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v there_o find_v and_o other_o write_n and_o tract_n which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemelard_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o goodly_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o king_n lewes_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o those_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v invade_v our_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v put_v also_o in_o two_o place_n that_o so_o a_o iterate_a act_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o many_o more_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o leisure_n 5_o the_o three_o ampliation_n be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o divers_a time_n in_o defence_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n concern_v schism_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o some_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o book_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o trouble_v they_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o do_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o they_o call_v a_o conventicle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o frenchmen_n of_o who_o it_o do_v main_o consist_v the_o book_n of_o duarenus_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n ministeriis_fw-la because_o he_o limit_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o many_o other_o author_n 6_o the_o four_o ampliation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enroll_v among_o these_o the_o write_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v record_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n of_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o or_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o otherwise_o as_o theodoric_n of_o nihem_n one_o of_o their_o officer_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o strange_a story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n during_o their_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n that_o live_v before_o he_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n who_o speak_v very_o free_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n put_v up_o in_o the_o dict_n of_o noremberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o other_o state_n there_o assemble_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o future_a council_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v at_o trent_n see_v what_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o all_o the_o tract_n put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la which_o concern_v especial_o this_o reformation_n and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n 7_o many_o ampliation_n yet_o more_o may_v be_v make_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o this_o be_v too_o much_o if_o our_o pope_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o tho_o and_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o roll_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o short_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n edict_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n in_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o leap_v beyond_o their_o limit_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o load_n shall_v make_v man_n kick_v they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v and_o to_o make_v their_o design_n appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n we_o need_v but_o represent_v two_o of_o their_o piece_n to_o wit_n the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la magistrate_n which_o they_o continual_o renew_v look_v the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o during_o our_o last_o trouble_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o magistrate_n counselor_n precedent_n auditor_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o chancelour_n
the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o also_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n secular_a prince_n have_v get_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v command_v with_o terror_n what_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o earthly_a according_a hereunto_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v dismember_v all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o accord_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 12_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o see_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o pope_n 152._o to_o wit_n bennet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o yea_o of_o a_o four_o too_o namely_o gratian_n who_o have_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o bribery_n present_o make_v thitherwards_o and_o call_v a_o council_n and_o make_v they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n by_o lawful_a election_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n say_v radenicus_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 65._o nor_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v receive_v any_o damage_n thereby_o and_o hear_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v elect_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o he_o think_v that_o this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o a_o council_n he_o therefore_o call_v one_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o summon_v both_o the_o party_n to_o it_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v to_o wit_n alexander_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v confirm_v as_o lawful_o elect_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n he_o put_v on_o this_o resolution_n 48._o not_o to_o spare_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o miserable_o rend_v with_o divers_a faction_n more_o like_o a_o most_o confuse_a chaos_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o send_v certain_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v so_o well_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o collusion_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o legierdemaine_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v celebrate_v where_o all_o those_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o in_o number_n be_v depose_v namely_o john_n the_o 23_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o and_o martin_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n 13_o the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n do_v oppose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 275._o about_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v and_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o depose_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o see_v that_o julius_n the_o second_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o command_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n inasmuch_o â—s_v they_o behave_v themselves_o negligent_o herein_o we_o say_v he_o as_o emperor_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v bind_v forasmuch_o as_o lie_n in_o our_o power_n to_o relieve_v so_o great_a necessity_n church_n king_n lewes_n send_v out_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o begin_v thus_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o be_v not_o only_a favourer_n and_o assistant_n but_o also_o most_o vigilant_a champion_n most_o good_a and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o danger_n we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o predecessor_n consider_v what_o great_a profit_n general_a counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o what_o damage_n the_o church_n catholic_a have_v receive_v by_o the_o intermission_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grâ—at_a necessity_n which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n which_o be_v too_o notorious_a too_o last_v and_o incorrigible_a both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n to_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v depute_v our_o well-beloved_a and_o trusty_a mr._n john_n de_fw-fr biragua_n chancellor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n for_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n balthasar_n plat_v another_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n to_o signify_v and_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n in_o our_o name_n or_o together_o with_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n maximilian_n the_o most_o sacrâ—d_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n 14_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o our_o king_n have_v travail_v aboâ—t_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n counsel_n charles_n the_o six_o bestir_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n which_o be_v betwixt_o bennet_n the_o thirteen_o and_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o to_o dispose_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o same_o design_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a historian_n he_o hear_v with_o patience_n say_v he_o the_o legate_n of_o either_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o divines_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o rather_o think_v upon_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o church_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o her_o all_o matter_n of_o dissension_n have_v therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n faith_n and_o affection_n ought_v to_o surpass_v that_o of_o other_o man_n as_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n he_o conjure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o tranquillity_n all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v come_v out_o of_o this_o quarter_n this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o to_o acquire_v this_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o peaceable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v this_o good_a to_o christendom_n o_o great_a prince_n hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n which_o your_o university_n of_o paris_n address_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o one_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o yourself_o 15_o endeavour_n for_o this_o peace_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o foster_n mother_n the_o church_n and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n most_o christian_a prince_n all_o your_o strength_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v cure_v this_o malady_n look_v upon_o she_o which_o be_v desolate_a have_v pity_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v oppress_v relieve_v she_o which_o be_v undeserved_o deject_v stretch_v forth_o your_o help_a hand_n to_o she_o which_o be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n do_v not_o defer_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v she_o which_o implore_v your_o aid_n with_o continual_a sigh_n and_o plaint_n and_o groan_n prefer_v this_o before_o all_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a soever_o they_o be_v this_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o will_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
act_n of_o that_o council_n 〈…〉_z to_o show_v how_o those_o father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o wrong_v our_o king_n indeed_o but_o be_v further_a ambitious_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o writing_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o 1542._o by_o which_o he_o call_v the_o council_n do_v indeed_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—â—â—king_v he_o in_o this_o order_n in_o that_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n pray_v sai_z â—e_z the_o foresay_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n who_o presence_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o come_v themselves_o in_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n â—â—â—er_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o successive_o till_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n â—ho_n have_v communicate_v his_o council_n and_o advice_n with_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o council_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o place_n 6_o all_o this_o go_v well_o yet_o but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o courtesy_n there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o question_n of_o the_o precedency_n because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v emperor_n too_o and_o as_o such_o take_v place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o after_o that_o ferdinand_n succeed_v charles_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o several_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n alter_v their_o sâ—ile_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o in_o a_o bull_n of_o 15â—0_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v acquaint_v say_v he_o with_o our_o purpose_n our_o well-beloved_a sonâ—es_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o oâ—her_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o wherefore_o it_o advise_v the_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n worst_a of_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o memory_n say_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o those_o most_o serene_a king_n that_o promote_v and_o protect_v this_o general_n council_n resp._n amen_o amen_n many_o year_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a emperor_n ferdinand_n ever-augustus_n orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a and_o to_o all_o other_o king_n commonwealth_n and_o prince_n 7_o see_v here_o as_o sad_a a_o end_n for_o our_o king_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v please_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v diverse_o rank_v but_o still_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o france_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lion_n in_o 4_o print_v by_o rovillius_fw-la ann_n 1566_o as_o also_o in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n print_v 1566_o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oration_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n 1563_o this_o title_n be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v here_o underwritten_a according_a to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o afterward_o the_o ambassador_n be_v so_o rank_v that_o the_o french_a come_v after_o the_o spanish_a and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n in_o latin_a print_v at_o anvers_n 1596_o and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o same_o rovilliuâ—_n ann_n 1584._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n sit_v by_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o aâ—ose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n see_v here_o a_o suit_n for_o our_o king_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v this_o council_n for_o they_o can_v never_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o without_o do_v unto_o themselves_o a_o most_o gross_a prejudice_n that_o will_v be_v asmuch_o as_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o title_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a hereafter_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o ward_v this_o blow_n but_o by_o reject_v the_o council_n consider_v withal_o the_o great_a favour_n do_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o ambassador_n this_o council_n can_v find_v word_n significant_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o commendation_n wherein_o it_o be_v too_o excessive_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a too_o reserve_v and_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o they_o of_o france_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o pope_n gregory_n say_v council_n who_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o â—_z to_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a rank_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a aâ—â—ngst_v all_o catholic_a prince_n among_o who_o say_v it_o piscar_fw-la speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n philip_n facile_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o prime_a man_n offer_v all_o his_o study_n industry_n mean_n and_o endeavour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o put_v the_o french_a king_n behind_o for_o dispute_v against_o brentius_n he_o say_v but_o what_o a_o thing_n will_v this_o be_v if_o those_o be_v not_o religious_a who_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v for_o such_o principium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n portugal_n hungary_n poland_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o write_v that_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o controversy_n arise_v he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n towards_o our_o king_n 10_o beside_o their_o right_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o in_o former_a counsel_n they_o have_v always_o take_v that_o place_n without_o any_o controversy_n the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o of_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o begin_v 1512_o and_o end_v 1517_o under_o julius_n the_o secondâ—_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o ambassador_n be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o session_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n basil._n 11_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n rank_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubes_fw-la the_o lord_n george_n of_o the_o french_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o the_o castiliansâ—_n only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o consentia_n of_o the_o arragonian_n not_o a_o man_n howbeit_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albigeaune_n and_o francis_n barbarianus_fw-la who_o come_v for_o milan_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n print_v at_o milan_n by_o gotardus_n ponticus_n ann_n 1511_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o either_o of_o they_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n 12_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a ancient_a book_n call_v the_o provincial_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o after_o it_o
succour_v and_o favour_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o french_a the_o nonage_n of_o king_n charles_n embolden_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o call_v his_o honour_n in_o question_n our_o bypass_a folly_n have_v make_v he_o attempt_v upon_o the_o state_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o that_o preserve_v and_o restore_v it_o as_o he_o surpass_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o glorious_a achievement_n will_v one_o day_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o dispute_n chap._n viii_o of_o indult_n and_o excommunication_n 1_o this_o council_n repeal_v the_o indult_n grant_v to_o the_o chancellor_n parliament_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n 19_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v decree_v that_o mandate_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o expectative_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o not_o to_o college_n university_n senate_n or_o other_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o indult_n or_o for_o a_o sum_n certain_a or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v such_o as_o be_v already_o grant_v neither_o shall_v mental_a reservation_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n upon_o the_o future_a vacancy_n of_o benefice_n nor_o indult_n for_o another_o man_n church_n or_o monastery_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o not_o even_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v shall_v be_v account_v abrogate_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a law_n 1._o some_o footstep_n whereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n eugenius_n the_o four_o grant_v also_o some_o bull_n out_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o the_o publication_n whereof_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o great_a ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v by_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n may_v suffice_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v certain_a proviso_n make_v by_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a register_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lymoges_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o send_v greeting_n whereas_o our_o trusty_a and_o belove_v the_o chancelour_n precedent_n master_n of_o ordinary_a request_n for_o our_o household_n counselor_n register_n notary_n together_o with_o our_o advocate_n &_o attorney_n general_a for_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n &_o office_n be_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o the_o employment_n &_o administration_n of_o our_o say_a court_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n supreme_a and_o capital_a for_o our_o say_a realm_n which_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n commendable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o subject_n &_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o which_o our_o court_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o france_n whereof_o we_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n be_v preserve_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o say_a court_n do_v consist_v in_o part_n of_o counselor_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a laudable_a and_o commendable_a service_n of_o the_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n register_n notary_n advocate_n and_o attorney_n they_o or_o other_o by_o their_o nomination_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o patron_n and_o conferrers_n of_o beneficesâ—_n have_v be_v prefer_v unto_o and_o general_o provide_v of_o church_n live_n which_o the_o say_v prelate_n or_o other_o the_o patron_n or_o bâ—stowers_n of_o the_o same_o have_v free_o confer_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v present_v they_o unto_o the_o say_a tatron_n in_o favour_n and_o consideration_n of_o we_o king_n and_o their_o own_o great_a and_o commendable_a service_n as_o aforesaid_a which_o say_v chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counselor_n register_n notary_n advocate_n and_o attorney_n since_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n before_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o preferment_n upon_o our_o entreaty_n and_o request_n to_o the_o say_a prelate_n patron_n and_o collatour_n as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a court_n have_v with_o our_o leave_n and_o licence_n make_v a_o certain_a roll_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v present_v and_o nominate_v or_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n each_o one_o to_o some_o or_o other_o preferment_n belong_v to_o you_o or_o other_o the_o collatour_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o whereas_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a counsellor_n mr._n german_n chartelier_n have_v nominate_v mr._n german_n chartelier_n his_o son_n unto_o one_o of_o your_o collation_n and_o presentation_n we_o consider_v the_o continual_a charge_n and_o employment_n the_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v all_o note_a man_n learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conferrer_n and_o patron_n in_o our_o say_a realm_n we_o entreat_v and_o require_v you_o to_o give_v present_a and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a mr._n german_n chartelier_n for_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o say_a counsellor_n who_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v nominate_v in_o his_o place_n the_o first_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a within_o your_o disposal_n collation_n or_o presentation_n as_o our_o say_a counsellor_n shall_v require_v or_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v require_v thereunto_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v not_o make_v any_o denial_n or_o difficulty_n of_o this_o our_o request_n which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o will_v obey_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o say_a chancellor_n precedent_n master_n of_o request_n counsellor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o our_o say_a court_n be_v employ_v daily_o and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n about_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o say_a realm_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o our_o say_a subject_n signify_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v herein_o do_v we_o such_o a_o acceptable_a favour_n as_o nothing_o more_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o take_v you_o and_o your_o affair_n into_o special_a recommendation_n give_v at_o mascon_n the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1503._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o sixâ—_o thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n d'amboise_n legate_n in_o france_n and_o other_o robertet_fw-la seal_v with_o yellow_a wax_n with_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o privy_a letter_n which_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n about_o those_o nomination_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o send_v greeting_n to_o you_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o precedent_n counselor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o this_o court_n his_o letter_n and_o nomination_n to_o some_o benefice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o conferrour_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o among_o other_o to_o our_o brother_n such_o a_o counsellor_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_n in_o this_o court_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v in_o your_o gift_n and_o disposal_n wherefore_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o say_a brother_n you_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o benefice_n that_o fall_v in_o your_o gift_n be_v by_o he_o require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v do_v we_o a_o most_o acceptable_a courtesy_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o affair_n
they_o commence_v every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o legacy_n by_o the_o say_v joan._n and_o the_o say_a court_n do_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o say_a revenue_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_v joan_n decease_v pronounce_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 1385._o among_o the_o arrest_n num_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o same_o collection_n i_o find_v write_v 244._o december_n the_o five_o 1371_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o augustine_n monk_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o immovable_a good_n the_o six_o of_o april_n 385_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n say_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n can_v allow_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n for_o hold_v and_o possess_v any_o good_n within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1391_o whereby_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n call_v gratian_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v receiveable_a in_o a_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o certain_a thing_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o immovable_a for_o the_o hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o hold_v secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n 1413_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 2._o 4_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o farm_a out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o land_n whereby_o such_o lease_n as_o be_v make_v for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o payment_n beforehand_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o successor_n commission_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o judge_v and_o declare_v invalid_a such_o lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o be_v make_v within_o this_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o twice_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o the_o alienation_n or_o let_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o our_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o pope_n and_o counsel_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v by_o their_o toleration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n to_o nominate_v and_o choose_v judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n arise_v about_o such_o farm_n and_o lease_n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a and_o so_o it_o have_v always_o be_v accustom_v in_o france_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrest_n give_v out_o in_o such_o case_n 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n legacy_n that_o the_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v this_o be_v very_o fair_a but_o put_v case_n the_o pope_n ordain_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v take_v knowledge_n summary_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a information_n they_o can_v therefore_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n see_v here_o then_o a_o grievance_n common_a to_o all_o christendom_n behold_v yet_o another_o more_o particular_a to_o france_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v herein_o deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o commutation_n except_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o pope_n can_v convert_v any_o legacy_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n or_o to_o any_o other_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o observe_v or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v such_o commutation_n always_o provide_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o testament_n or_o other_o disposal_n make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n except_o for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o suppose_v the_o pope_n chance_v to_o make_v any_o such_o commutation_n without_o a_o substantial_a and_o lawful_a cause_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o reform_v they_o upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o such_o case_n who_o must_v have_v their_o hand_n tie_v if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o council_n and_o of_o other_o grievance_n 1_o another_o great_a prejudice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o this_o council_n when_o it_o command_v all_o clergy_n man_n forthwith_o to_o receive_v in_o public_a the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o university_n do_v belong_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o public_o teach_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o this_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n or_o privity_n and_o perhaps_o even_o against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a example_n take_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n 2_o we_o we_o will_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o france_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n towards_o our_o king_n when_o at_o two_o several_a time_n it_o send_v forth_o deputy_n with_o express_a commission_n into_o this_o kingdom_n to_o get_v their_o deliberation_n â—o_o be_v receive_v here_o which_o it_o can_v not_o full_o obtain_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pragmatique_a be_v a_o make_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n to_o get_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o union_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n return_v from_o thence_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o say_v then_o that_o to_o give_v out_o such_o command_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o university_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o set_v up_o two_o monarchy_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o observe_v the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v this_o very_a well_o make_v certain_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o some_o sort_n conformable_a to_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o many_o matter_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o 3_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o that_o such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a